![](images/minus.gif)
Text -- Acts 8:1-40 (NET)
![](images/arrow_open.gif)
![](images/advanced.gif)
![](images/advanced.gif)
![](images/advanced.gif)
Names, People and Places, Dictionary Themes and Topics
![](images/arrow_open.gif)
![](images/information.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
collapse allCommentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per phrase)
Robertson -> Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:4; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:6; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:7; Act 8:9; Act 8:9; Act 8:9; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:16; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:18; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:21; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:22; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:39; Act 8:39; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
Robertson: Act 8:1 - -- Was consenting ( ēn suneudokōn ).
Periphrastic imperfect of suneudokeō , a late double compound (sun , eu , dokeō ) that well describes Sa...
Was consenting (
Periphrastic imperfect of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:1 - -- On that day ( en ekeinēi tēi hēmerāi ).
On that definite day, that same day as in Act 2:41.
On that day (
On that definite day, that same day as in Act 2:41.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:1 - -- A great persecution ( diōgmos megas ).
It was at first persecution from the Sadducees, but this attack on Stephen was from the Pharisees so that bo...
A great persecution (
It was at first persecution from the Sadducees, but this attack on Stephen was from the Pharisees so that both parties are now united in a general persecution that deserves the adjective "great."See Mat 13:21 for the old word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:1 - -- Were all scattered abroad ( pantes diesparēsan ).
Second aorist passive indicative of diaspeirō , to scatter like grain, to disperse, old word, i...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:1 - -- Except the apostles ( plēn tōn apostolōn ).
Preposition plēn (adverb from pleon , more) with the ablative often in Luke. It remains a bit o...
Except the apostles (
Preposition
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:2 - -- Devout ( eulabeis ).
Only four times in the N.T. (Luk 2:25; Act 2:5; Act 8:2; Act 22:12). Possibly some non-Christian Jews helped. The burial took pl...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:2 - -- Buried ( sunekomisan ).
Aorist active indicative of sunkomizō , old verb to bring together, to collect, to join with others in carrying, to bury (t...
Buried (
Aorist active indicative of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:2 - -- Lamentation ( kopeton ).
Late word from koptomai , to beat the breast, in lxx, Plutarch, etc., only here in the N.T.
Lamentation (
Late word from
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:3 - -- Laid waste ( elumaineto ).
Imperfect middle of lumainomai , old verb (from lumē , injury), to dishonour, defile, devastate, ruin. Only here in the ...
Laid waste (
Imperfect middle of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:3 - -- Into every house ( kata tous oikous ).
But Luke terms it "the church"(tēn ekklēsian ). Plainly not just an "assembly,"but an organized body that...
Into every house (
But Luke terms it "the church"(
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:3 - -- Haling ( surōn ).
Literally, dragging forcibly (=hauling). Present active participle of surō , old verb.
Haling (
Literally, dragging forcibly (=hauling). Present active participle of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:3 - -- Men and women ( andras kai gunaikas ).
A new feature of the persecution that includes the women. They met it bravely as through all the ages since (c...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:3 - -- Committed ( paredidou ).
Imperfect active of paradidōmi , old verb, kept on handing them over to prison.
Committed (
Imperfect active of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:4 - -- They therefore ( hoi men oun ).
Demonstrative hoi as often (Act 1:6, etc.) though it will make sense as the article with the participle diasparente...
They therefore (
Demonstrative
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:4 - -- Went about ( diēlthon ).
Constative second aorist active of dierchomai , to go through (from place to place, dia ). Old and common verb, frequent ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:4 - -- Preaching the word ( euaggelizomenoi ton logon ).
Evangelizing or gospelizing the word (the truth about Christ). In Act 11:19 Luke explains more full...
Preaching the word (
Evangelizing or gospelizing the word (the truth about Christ). In Act 11:19 Luke explains more fully the extent of the labours of these new preachers of the gospel. They were emergency preachers, not ordained clergymen, but men stirred to activity by the zeal of Saul against them. The blood of the martyrs (Stephen) was already becoming the seed of the church. "The violent dispersion of these earnest disciples resulted in a rapid diffusion of the gospel"(Alvah Hovey).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:5 - -- Philip ( Philippos ).
The deacon (Act 6:5) and evangelist (Act 21:8), not the apostle of the same name (Mar 3:18).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:5 - -- To the city of Samaria ( eis tēn polin tēs Samarias ).
Genitive of apposition. Samaria is the name of the city here. This is the first instance c...
To the city of Samaria (
Genitive of apposition. Samaria is the name of the city here. This is the first instance cited of the expansion noted in Act 8:4. Jesus had an early and fruitful ministry in Samaria (John 4), though the twelve were forbidden to go into a Samaritan city during the third tour of Galilee (Mat 10:5), a temporary prohibition withdrawn before Jesus ascended on high (Act 1:8).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:5 - -- Proclaimed ( ekērussen ).
Imperfect active, began to preach and kept on at it. Note euaggelizomenoi in Act 8:4of missionaries of good news (Page)...
Proclaimed (
Imperfect active, began to preach and kept on at it. Note
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:6 - -- Gave heed ( proseichon ).
Imperfect active as in Act 8:10, Act 8:11, there with dative of the person (autōi ), here with the dative of the thing (...
Gave heed (
Imperfect active as in Act 8:10, Act 8:11, there with dative of the person (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:6 - -- When they heard ( en tōi akouein autous ).
Favourite Lukan idiom, en and the locative case of the articlar infinitive with the accusative of gene...
When they heard (
Favourite Lukan idiom,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:6 - -- Which he did ( ha epoiei ).
Imperfect active again, which he kept on doing from time to time. Philip wrought real miracles which upset the schemes of...
Which he did (
Imperfect active again, which he kept on doing from time to time. Philip wrought real miracles which upset the schemes of Simon Magus.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:7 - -- For many ( polloi gar ).
So the correct text of the best MSS., but there is an anacoluthon as this nominative has no verb with it. It was "the unclea...
For many (
So the correct text of the best MSS., but there is an anacoluthon as this nominative has no verb with it. It was "the unclean spirits"that "came out"(
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:7 - -- Palsied ( paralelumenoi , perfect passive participle).
Luke’ s usual word, loosened at the side, with no power over the muscles. Furneaux notes t...
Palsied (
Luke’ s usual word, loosened at the side, with no power over the muscles. Furneaux notes that "the servant was reaping where the Master had sown. Samaria was the mission field white for the harvest (Joh 4:35)."The Samaritans who had been bewitched by Simon are now carried away by Philip.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:9 - -- Simon ( Simōn ).
One of the common names (Josephus, Ant. XX. 7, 2) and a number of messianic pretenders had this name. A large number of tradition...
Simon (
One of the common names (Josephus, Ant. XX. 7, 2) and a number of messianic pretenders had this name. A large number of traditions in the second and third centuries gathered round this man and Baur actually proposed that the Simon of the Clementine Homilies is really the apostle Paul though Paul triumphed over the powers of magic repeatedly (Act 13:6-12; Act 19:11-19), "a perfect absurdity"(Spitta, Apostelgeschichte , p. 149). One of the legends is that this Simon Magus of Acts is the father of heresy and went to Rome and was worshipped as a god (so Justin Martyr). But a stone found in the Tiber a.d. 1574 has an inscription to Semoni Sanco Deo Fidio Sacrum which is (Page) clearly to Hercules, Sancus being a Sabine name for Hercules. This Simon in Samaria is simply one of the many magicians of the time before the later gnosticism had gained a foothold. "In his person Christianity was for the first time confronted with superstition and religious imposture, of which the ancient world was at this period full"(Furneaux).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:9 - -- Which beforetime used sorcery ( proupērchen mageuōn ).
An ancient idiom (periphrastic), the present active participle mageuōn with the imperf...
Which beforetime used sorcery (
An ancient idiom (periphrastic), the present active participle
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:9 - -- Amazed ( existanōn ).
Present active participle of the verb existan , later form of existēmi , to throw out of position, displace, upset, astonis...
Amazed (
Present active participle of the verb
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:9 - -- Some great one ( tina megan ).
Predicate accusative of general reference (infinitive in indirect discourse). It is amazing how gullible people are in...
Some great one (
Predicate accusative of general reference (infinitive in indirect discourse). It is amazing how gullible people are in the presence of a manifest impostor like Simon. The Magi were the priestly order in the Median and Persian empires and were supposed to have been founded by Zoroaster. The word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:10 - -- That power of God which is called Great ( hē Dunamis tou theou hē kaloumenē Megalē ).
Apparently here already the oriental doctrine of emanat...
That power of God which is called Great (
Apparently here already the oriental doctrine of emanations or aeons so rampant in the second century. This "power"was considered a spark of God himself and Jerome (in Matthew 24) quotes Simon (Page) as saying: Ego sum sermo Dei, ... ego omnipotens, ego omnia Dei . Simon claimed to impersonate God .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:11 - -- Because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries ( dia to hikanōi chronōi tais magiais exestakenai autous ).
Causal use of dia w...
Because that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries (
Causal use of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:12 - -- They were baptized ( ebaptizonto ).
Imperfect passive (repetition, from time to time), while believed (episteusan ) is constative aorist anteceden...
They were baptized (
Imperfect passive (repetition, from time to time), while believed (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:13 - -- And Simon also himself believed ( Ho de Simōn kai autos episteusen ).
Note the same verb in the aorist tense episteusen . What did he believe? Evid...
And Simon also himself believed (
Note the same verb in the aorist tense
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:13 - -- He continued with Philip ( ēn proskarterōn tōi Philippōi ).
Periphrastic imperfect of the verb proskartereō (See Act 2:46). He stuck to P...
He continued with Philip (
Periphrastic imperfect of the verb
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:13 - -- Beholding ( theōrōn ).
Watching the signs and miracles (powers, dunameis that threw his "power"in the shade) as they were wrought (ginomenas , ...
Beholding (
Watching the signs and miracles (powers,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:14 - -- That Samaria had received ( hoti dedektai hē Samaria ).
The district here, not the city as in Act 8:5. Perfect middle indicative of dechomai reta...
That Samaria had received (
The district here, not the city as in Act 8:5. Perfect middle indicative of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:15 - -- That they might receive ( hopōs labōsin ).
Second aorist active subjunctive of lambanō , final clause with hopōs . Did they wish the Samarita...
That they might receive (
Second aorist active subjunctive of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:16 - -- He was fallen ( ēn epipeptōkos ).
Periphrastic past perfect active of epipiptō , old verb. The participle is neuter here because of the grammat...
He was fallen (
Periphrastic past perfect active of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:16 - -- Only they had been baptized ( monon de babaptisōmenoi hupērchon ).
Periphrastic past perfect passive of baptizō with huparchō (see Act 8:...
Only they had been baptized (
Periphrastic past perfect passive of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:16 - -- Into the name ( eis to onoma ).
Better, in the name (See note on Act 2:38).
Into the name (
Better, in the name (See note on Act 2:38).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:17 - -- Laid they their hands ( epetithesan tas cheiras ).
Imperfect active, repetition. The laying on of hands did not occur at the great Pentecost (Act 2:4...
Laid they their hands (
Imperfect active, repetition. The laying on of hands did not occur at the great Pentecost (Act 2:4, Act 2:33) nor in Act 4:31; Act 10:44 nor is it mentioned in 1 Corinthians 12; 14. It is mentioned in Act 6:7 about the deacons and in Act 13:3 when Barnabas and Saul left Antioch. And in Saul’ s case it was Ananias who laid his hands on him (Act 9:17). Hence it cannot be concluded that the Holy Spirit was received only by the laying on of the hands of the apostles or by the hands of anyone. The so-called practice of "confirmation"appeals to this passage, but inconclusively.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:17 - -- They received ( elambanon ).
Imperfect active, repetition as before and pari passu with the laying on of the hands.
They received (
Imperfect active, repetition as before and
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:18 - -- When Simon saw ( Idōn de ho Simōn ).
This participle (second aorist active of horaō ) shows plainly that those who received the gift of the Ho...
When Simon saw (
This participle (second aorist active of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:18 - -- He offered them money ( prosēnegken chrēmata ).
Second aorist active indicative of prospherō . He took Peter to be like himself, a mountebank p...
He offered them money (
Second aorist active indicative of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:19 - -- Me also ( kamoi ).
This is the whole point with this charlatan. He wants the power to pass on "this power."His notion of "The Holy Spirit"was on this...
Me also (
This is the whole point with this charlatan. He wants the power to pass on "this power."His notion of "The Holy Spirit"was on this low level. He regarded spiritual functions as a marketable commodity. Money "can buy diamonds, but not wisdom, or sympathy, or faith, or holiness"(Furneaux).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:20 - -- Perish with thee ( sun soi eiē eis apōleian ).
Literally, Be with thee for destruction. Optative for a future wish. The use of eis with the acc...
Perish with thee (
Literally, Be with thee for destruction. Optative for a future wish. The use of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:20 - -- To obtain ( ktāsthai ).
To acquire. Usual meaning of the present tense (infinitive middle) of ktaomai .
To obtain (
To acquire. Usual meaning of the present tense (infinitive middle) of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Lot (
Same idea as "part"(
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:21 - -- Matter ( logoi ).
Literally, word or subject (as in Luk 1:4; Act 15:6), the power of communicating the Holy Spirit. This use of logos is in the anc...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:21 - -- Straight ( eutheia ).
Quotation from Psa 78:37. Originally a mathematically straight line as in Act 9:11, then moral rectitude as here.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:22 - -- Wickedness ( kakias ).
Only here in Luke’ s writings, though old word and in lxx (cf. 1Pe 2:1, 1Pe 2:16).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:22 - -- If perhaps ( ei ara ).
Si forte. This idiom, though with the future indicative and so a condition of the first class (determined as fulfilled), yet ...
If perhaps (
Si forte. This idiom, though with the future indicative and so a condition of the first class (determined as fulfilled), yet minimizes the chance of forgiveness as in Mar 11:13. Peter may have thought that his sin was close to the unpardonable sin (Mat 12:31), but he does not close the door of hope.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:22 - -- The thought ( hē epinoia ).
Old Greek word from epinoeō , to think upon, and so purpose. Only here in the N.T.
The thought (
Old Greek word from
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:23 - -- That thou art ( se onta ).
Participle in indirect discourse after horō (I see).
That thou art (
Participle in indirect discourse after
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:23 - -- In the gall of bitterness ( eis cholēn pikrias ).
Old word from cholas either from cheō , to pour, or chloē , yellowish green, bile or gall. ...
In the gall of bitterness (
Old word from
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:24 - -- Pray ye for me ( Deēthēte humeis huper emou ).
Emphasis on humeis (you). First aorist passive imperative. Simon is thoroughly frightened by Pet...
Pray ye for me (
Emphasis on
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:24 - -- Which ( hōn ).
Genitive by attraction of the accusative relative ha to case of the unexpressed antecedent toutōn (of those things), a common ...
Which (
Genitive by attraction of the accusative relative
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:25 - -- They therefore ( hoi men oun ).
Demonstrative hoi with men (no following de ) and the inferential oun (therefore) as often in Acts (Act 1:6, e...
They therefore (
Demonstrative
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:25 - -- Returned ( hupestrephon ).
Imperfect active picturing the joyful journey of preaching (euēggelizonto , imperfect middle) to the Samaritan villages....
Returned (
Imperfect active picturing the joyful journey of preaching (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:26 - -- Toward the South ( kata mesēmbrian ).
Old word from mesos and hēmera , midday or noon as in Act 22:16, the only other example in the N.T. That ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:26 - -- The same is desert ( hautē estin erēmos ).
Probably a parenthetical remark by Luke to give an idea of the way. One of the ways actually goes thro...
The same is desert (
Probably a parenthetical remark by Luke to give an idea of the way. One of the ways actually goes through a desert. Gaza itself was a strong city that resisted Alexander the Great five months. It was destroyed by the Romans after war broke out with the Jews.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:27 - -- A eunuch of great authority ( eunouchos dunastēs ).
Eunuchs were often employed by oriental rulers in high posts. Dynasty comes from this old wor...
A eunuch of great authority (
Eunuchs were often employed by oriental rulers in high posts. Dynasty comes from this old word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:27 - -- Candace ( Kandakēs ).
Not a personal name, but like Pharaoh and Ptolemy, the title of the queens of Ethiopia. This eunuch apparently brought the go...
Candace (
Not a personal name, but like Pharaoh and Ptolemy, the title of the queens of Ethiopia. This eunuch apparently brought the gospel to Ethiopia.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:27 - -- Treasure ( gazēs ).
Persian word, common in late Greek and Latin for the royal treasure, here only in the N.T.
Treasure (
Persian word, common in late Greek and Latin for the royal treasure, here only in the N.T.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:27 - -- For to worship ( proskunēsōn ).
Future active participle expressing purpose, a common idiom in the ancient Greek, but rare in the N.T. (Robertson...
For to worship (
Future active participle expressing purpose, a common idiom in the ancient Greek, but rare in the N.T. (Robertson, Grammar , p. 1128).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:28 - -- Was reading ( aneginōsken ).
Imperfect active descriptive, not periphrastic like the two preceding verbs (was returning and sitting). He was readin...
Was reading (
Imperfect active descriptive, not periphrastic like the two preceding verbs (was returning and sitting). He was reading aloud as Philip "heard him reading"(
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:29 - -- Join thyself ( kollēthēti ).
See this vivid word (be glued to, first aorist passive imperative) already in Act 5:13; Luk 10:11; Luk 15:15. Philip...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:30 - -- Understandest thou what thou readest? ( Ara ge ginōskeis ha anaginōskeis )
The interrogative particle ara and the intensive particle ge indic...
Understandest thou what thou readest? (
The interrogative particle
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:30 - -- Do you know what you know again (read)?
The verb for read (anaginōsko ) means to know the letters again, recognize, read. The famous comment of Ju...
Do you know what you know again (read)?
The verb for read (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:31 - -- How can I, except some one shall guide me? ( Pōs gar an dunaimēn ean me tis hodēgēsei mė ).
This is a mixed condition, the conclusion comin...
How can I, except some one shall guide me? (
This is a mixed condition, the conclusion coming first belongs to the fourth class (undetermined with less likelihood of being determined) with
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:32 - -- The place ( he periochē ).
See the verb periechei so used in 1Pe 2:6. The word is used either of the section as in Codex A before the beginning o...
The place (
See the verb
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:33 - -- Was taken away ( ērthē ).
First aorist passive indicative of airō , to take away. It is not clear what the meaning is here either in the Hebrew...
Was taken away (
First aorist passive indicative of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:34 - -- Of whom ( peri tinos ).
Concerning whom, a pertinent inquiry surely and one that troubles many critics today.
Of whom (
Concerning whom, a pertinent inquiry surely and one that troubles many critics today.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:35 - -- Beginning from this scripture ( arxamenos apo tēs graphēs tautēs ).
As a text. Philip needed no better opening than this Messianic passage in I...
Beginning from this scripture (
As a text. Philip needed no better opening than this Messianic passage in Isaiah.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:35 - -- Preached unto him Jesus ( euēggelisato autōi ton Iēsoun ).
Philip had no doubt about the Messianic meaning and he knew that Jesus was the Messi...
Preached unto him Jesus (
Philip had no doubt about the Messianic meaning and he knew that Jesus was the Messiah. There are scholars who do not find Jesus in the Old Testament at all, but Jesus himself did (Luk 24:27) as Philip does here. Scientific study of the Old Testament (historical research) misses its mark if it fails to find Christ the Center of all history. The knowledge of the individual prophet is not always clear, but after events throw a backward light that illumines it all (1Pe 1:11.; 2Pe 1:19-21).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:36 - -- What doth hinder me to be baptized? ( Ti kōluei me baptisthēnai̇ ).
Evidently Philip had said something about baptism following faith and conver...
What doth hinder me to be baptized? (
Evidently Philip had said something about baptism following faith and conversion. Act 8:37is not a genuine part of Acts, a western addition. Later baptismal liturgies had it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:39 - -- Out of the water ( ek tou hudatos ).
Not from the edge of the water, but up out of the water as in Mar 1:10.
Out of the water (
Not from the edge of the water, but up out of the water as in Mar 1:10.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:39 - -- Caught away ( hērpasen ).
Suddenly and miraculously, for harpazō , like the Latin rapio , means to carry off. Cf. 2Co 12:2; 1Th 4:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Went on his way (
Kept on going, imperfect active.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Robertson: Act 8:40 - -- He preached the gospel ( euēggelizeto ).
Imperfect middle describing the evangelistic tour of Philip "till he came to Caesarea"(heōs tou elthein ...
He preached the gospel (
Imperfect middle describing the evangelistic tour of Philip "till he came to Caesarea"(
Vincent -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:7; Act 8:7; Act 8:9; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:16; Act 8:16; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:21; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:23; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:35; Act 8:37; Act 8:39; Act 8:39
Death (
Lit., taking off . See on Luk 23:32.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:2 - -- Carried to his burial ( συνεκοÌμισαν )
Only here in New Testament. Lit., to carry together; hence, either to assist in burying ...
Carried to his burial (
Only here in New Testament. Lit., to carry together; hence, either to assist in burying or, better, to bring the dead to the company (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:2 - -- Stephen ( ΣτεÌφανον )
Meaning crown . He was the first who received the martyr's crown.
Stephen (
Meaning crown . He was the first who received the martyr's crown.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:2 - -- Lamentation ( κοπετὸν )
Lit., beating (of the breast). Only here in New Testament.
Lamentation (
Lit., beating (of the breast). Only here in New Testament.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:3 - -- Made havoc ( ἐλυμαιÌνετο )
Only here in New Testament. In Septuagint, Psalms 79:13, it is used of the laying waste of a vineyard b...
Made havoc (
Only here in New Testament. In Septuagint, Psalms 79:13, it is used of the laying waste of a vineyard by the wild boar. Compare Act 9:21, where the A. V. has destroyed, but where the Greek is
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:5 - -- Christ ( τὸν ΧÏιστοÌν )
Note the article, " the Christ," and see on Mat 1:1.
Christ (
Note the article, " the Christ," and see on Mat 1:1.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:5 - -- He did ( ἐποιÌει )
Imperfect. Kept doing from time to time, as is described in the next verse.
He did (
Imperfect. Kept doing from time to time, as is described in the next verse.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:7 - -- Taken with palsies ( παÏαλελυμεÌνοι )
Rev., more neatly, palsied. See on Luk 5:18.
Taken with palsies (
Rev., more neatly, palsied. See on Luk 5:18.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:9 - -- Used sorcery ( μαγευÌων )
Only here in New Testament. One of the wizards so numerous throughout the East at that time, and multiplied by ...
Used sorcery (
Only here in New Testament. One of the wizards so numerous throughout the East at that time, and multiplied by the general expectation of a great deliverer and the spread of the Messianic notions of the Jews, who practised upon the credulity of the people by conjuring and juggling and soothsaying.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:10 - -- The great power of God
The best texts add ἡ καλουμεÌνη , which is called, and render that power of God which is called great. The...
The great power of God
The best texts add
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:13 - -- Miracles and signs ( σημεῖα καὶ δυναÌμεις )
Lit., signs and powers. See on Mat 11:20; Act 2:22.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:13 - -- Which were done ( γινομεÌνας )
The present participle. Lit., are coming to pass.
Which were done (
The present participle. Lit., are coming to pass.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:13 - -- He was amazed
After having amazed the people by his tricks. See Act 8:9. The same word is employed.
He was amazed
After having amazed the people by his tricks. See Act 8:9. The same word is employed.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:16 - -- They were (ὑπῆÏχον )
See on Jam 2:15. Rev., more literally, had been.
They were (
See on Jam 2:15. Rev., more literally, had been.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:16 - -- In the name ( εἰς τὸ ὀÌνομα )
Lit., " into the name." See on Mat 28:19.
In the name (
Lit., " into the name." See on Mat 28:19.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:20 - -- Perish with thee ( σὺν σοὶ εἰÌη εἰς ἀπωÌλειαν )
Lit., be along with thee unto destruction. Destruction overtake...
Perish with thee (
Lit., be along with thee unto destruction. Destruction overtake thy money and thyself.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Part nor lot
Lot expresses the same idea as part, but figuratively.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:21 - -- Matter ( λοÌγῳ )
The matter of which we are talking: the subject of discourse, as Luk 1:4; Act 15:6.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Right (
Lit., straight.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
If perhaps
The doubt suggested by the heinousness of the offence.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:22 - -- Thought ( ἐπιÌνοια )
Only here in New Testament. Lit., a thinking on or contriving; and hence implying a plan or design.
Thought (
Only here in New Testament. Lit., a thinking on or contriving; and hence implying a plan or design.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:23 - -- In the gall ( εἰς χολὴν )
Lit., into. Thou hast fallen into and continuest in. Gall, only here and Mat 27:34. Gall of bitterne...
In the gall (
Lit., into. Thou hast fallen into and continuest in. Gall, only here and Mat 27:34. Gall of bitterness is bitter enmity against the Gospel.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:23 - -- Bond of iniquity ( συÌνδεσμον ἀδικιÌας )
Thou hast fallen into iniquity as into fetters. The word συÌνδεσμον denote...
Bond of iniquity (
Thou hast fallen into iniquity as into fetters. The word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:26 - -- The south ( μεσημβÏιÌαν )
A contracted form of μεσημεÏιÌα , midday, noon, which is the rendering at Act 22:6, the only othe...
The south (
A contracted form of
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:26 - -- Desert
Referring to the route. On desert, see on Luk 15:4. There were several roads from Jerusalem to Gaza. One is mentioned by the way of Be...
Desert
Referring to the route. On desert, see on Luk 15:4. There were several roads from Jerusalem to Gaza. One is mentioned by the way of Bethlehem to Hebron, and thence through a region actually called a desert.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:27 - -- Of Ethiopia
The name for the lands lying south of Egypt, including the modern Nubia, Cordofan, and Northern Abyssinia. Rawlinson speaks of subjec...
Of Ethiopia
The name for the lands lying south of Egypt, including the modern Nubia, Cordofan, and Northern Abyssinia. Rawlinson speaks of subjects of the Ethiopian queens living in an island near Meroë, in the northern part of this district. He further remarks: " The monuments prove beyond all question that the Ethiopians borrowed from Egypt their religion and their habits of civilization. They even adopted the Egyptian as the language of religion and of the court, which it continued to be till the power of the Pharaohs had fallen, and their dominion was again confined to the frontier of Ethiopia. It was through Egypt, too, that Christianity passed into Ethiopia, even in the age of the apostles, as is shown by the eunuch of Queen Candace."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Of great authority (
A general term for a potentate.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:27 - -- Candace
The common name of the queens of Meroë: a titular distinction, like Pharaoh in Egypt, or Caesar at Rome.
Candace
The common name of the queens of Meroë: a titular distinction, like Pharaoh in Egypt, or Caesar at Rome.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Treasure (
Only here in New Testament. A Persian word.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:29 - -- Join thyself ( κολληÌθητι )
See on Luk 15:15; and Luk 10:11; and Act 5:12.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:30 - -- Understandest thou what thou readest ( ἆÏÎ±Ì Î³Îµ γινωÌσκεις ἃ ἀναγινωÌσκεις );
The play upon the words cann...
Understandest thou what thou readest (
The play upon the words cannot be translated. The interrogative particles which begin the question indicate a doubt on Philip's part.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:31 - -- How can I (πῶς Î³Î±Ì€Ï Î±Ì“Ì€Î½ δυναιÌμην )?
Lit., for how should I be able? the for connecting the question with an imp...
How can I (
Lit., for how should I be able? the for connecting the question with an implied negative: " No; for how could I understand except," etc.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:32 - -- The place of the scripture ( ἡ πεÏιοχὴ τῆς γÏαφῆς )
Strictly, the contents of the passage. See on Mar 12:10; and 1Pe 2...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
He read
Rev., correctly, was reading; imperfect.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Generation
His contemporaries. Who shall declare their wickedness?
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Caught away
Suddenly and miraculously.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Vincent: Act 8:39 - -- And he went, etc. ( ἐποÏευÌετο Î³Î±Ì€Ï )
A mistranslation. Rev., rightly, " for he went." A reason is given for the eunuch's se...
And he went, etc. (
A mistranslation. Rev., rightly, " for he went." A reason is given for the eunuch's seeing Philip no more. He did not stop nor take another road to seek him, but went on his way.
Their adversaries having tasted blood, were the more eager.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:1 - -- Not all the Church: if so, who would have remained for the apostles to teach, or Saul to persecute? But all the teachers except the apostles, who, tho...
Not all the Church: if so, who would have remained for the apostles to teach, or Saul to persecute? But all the teachers except the apostles, who, though in the most danger, stayed with the flock.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:2 - -- Who feared God more than persecution. And yet were they not of little faith? Else they would not have made so great lamentation.
Who feared God more than persecution. And yet were they not of little faith? Else they would not have made so great lamentation.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Like some furious beast of prey. So the Greek word properly signifies.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:4 - -- These very words are reassumed, after as it were a long parenthesis, Act 11:19 and the thread of the story continued.
These very words are reassumed, after as it were a long parenthesis, Act 11:19 and the thread of the story continued.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:5 - -- Being taken away, Philip, his next colleague, (not the apostle,) rises in his place.
Being taken away, Philip, his next colleague, (not the apostle,) rises in his place.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:9 - -- using magic - So there was such a thing as witchcraft once! In Asia at least, if not in Europe or America.
using magic - So there was such a thing as witchcraft once! In Asia at least, if not in Europe or America.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:12 - -- What Philip preached, then they saw and felt the real power of God, and submitted thereto.
What Philip preached, then they saw and felt the real power of God, and submitted thereto.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:14 - -- The inhabitants of that country, had received the word of God - By faith, sent Peter and John - He that sends must be either superior, or at least equ...
The inhabitants of that country, had received the word of God - By faith, sent Peter and John - He that sends must be either superior, or at least equal, to him that is sent. It follows that the college of the apostles was equal if not superior to Peter.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
In his miraculous gifts? Or his sanctifying graces? Probably in both.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:18 - -- And hence the procuring any ministerial function, or ecclesiastical benefice by money, is termed Simony.
And hence the procuring any ministerial function, or ecclesiastical benefice by money, is termed Simony.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
By purchase, nor lot - Given gratis, in this matter - This gift of God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:21 - -- Probably St. Peter discerned this long before he had declared it; although it does not appear that God gave to any of the apostles a universal power o...
Probably St. Peter discerned this long before he had declared it; although it does not appear that God gave to any of the apostles a universal power of discerning the hearts of all they conversed with; any more than a universal power of healing all the sick they came near. This we are sure St. Paul had not; though he was not inferior to the chief of the apostles. Otherwise he would not have suffered the illness of Epaphroditus to have brought him so near to death, Phi 2:25-27; nor have left so useful a fellow labourer as Trophimus sick at Miletus, 2Ti 4:20.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:22 - -- if perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee - Without all doubt if he had repented, he would have been forgiven. The doubt was, whether h...
if perhaps the thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee - Without all doubt if he had repented, he would have been forgiven. The doubt was, whether he would repent.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:22 - -- In the highest degree of wickedness, which is bitterness, that is, misery to the soul; and in the bond of iniquity - Fast bound therewith.
In the highest degree of wickedness, which is bitterness, that is, misery to the soul; and in the bond of iniquity - Fast bound therewith.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:26 - -- There were two ways from Jerusalem to Gaza, one desert, the other through a more populous country.
There were two ways from Jerusalem to Gaza, one desert, the other through a more populous country.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:27 - -- Chief officers were anciently called eunuchs, though not always literally such; because such used to be chief ministers in the eastern courts. Candace...
Chief officers were anciently called eunuchs, though not always literally such; because such used to be chief ministers in the eastern courts. Candace, queen of the Ethiopians - So all the queens of Ethiopia were called.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:28 - -- God meeteth those that remember him in his ways. It is good to read, hear, seek information even in a journey. Why should we not redeem all our time?
God meeteth those that remember him in his ways. It is good to read, hear, seek information even in a journey. Why should we not redeem all our time?
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:30 - -- He did not begin about the weather, news, or the like. In speaking for God, we may frequently come to the point at once, without circumlocution.
He did not begin about the weather, news, or the like. In speaking for God, we may frequently come to the point at once, without circumlocution.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Such was his modesty, and thirst after instruction.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:32 - -- By reading that very chapter, Isaiah 53, many Jews, yea, and atheists, have been converted. Some of them history records. God knoweth them all. Isa 53...
By reading that very chapter, Isaiah 53, many Jews, yea, and atheists, have been converted. Some of them history records. God knoweth them all. Isa 53:7
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:33 - -- That is, when he was a man, he had no justice shown him. To take away a person's judgment, is a proverbial phrase for oppressing him. And who shall de...
That is, when he was a man, he had no justice shown him. To take away a person's judgment, is a proverbial phrase for oppressing him. And who shall declare, or count his generation - That is, who can number his seed, Isa 53:10; which he hath purchased by laying down his life?
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:36 - -- Thus, even the circumstances of the journey were under the direction of God. The kingdom of God suits itself to external circumstances, without any vi...
Thus, even the circumstances of the journey were under the direction of God. The kingdom of God suits itself to external circumstances, without any violence, as air yields to all bodies, and yet pervades all.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:36 - -- Probably he had been circumcised: otherwise Cornelius would not have been the first fruits of the Gentiles.
Probably he had been circumcised: otherwise Cornelius would not have been the first fruits of the Gentiles.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:38 - -- Out of the chariot. It does not follow that he was baptized by immersion. The text neither affirms nor intimates any thing concerning it.
Out of the chariot. It does not follow that he was baptized by immersion. The text neither affirms nor intimates any thing concerning it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Wesley: Act 8:39 - -- Carried him away with a miraculous swiftness, without any action or labour of his own. This had befallen several of the prophets.
Carried him away with a miraculous swiftness, without any action or labour of his own. This had befallen several of the prophets.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Probably none saw him, from his leaving the eunuch, till he was there.
JFB -> Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:6-8; Act 8:8; Act 8:9-13; Act 8:9-13; Act 8:10; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:14-17; Act 8:15-16; Act 8:18-24; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:26-28; Act 8:26-28; Act 8:26-28; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:28; Act 8:29-31; Act 8:29-31; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32-33; Act 8:34-38; Act 8:35; Act 8:35; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:36; Act 8:38; Act 8:39-40; Act 8:39-40; Act 8:39-40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40
The word expresses hearty approval.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:1 - -- All the leading Christians, particularly the preachers, agreeably to their Lord's injunctions (Mat 10:23), though many doubtless remained, and others ...
All the leading Christians, particularly the preachers, agreeably to their Lord's injunctions (Mat 10:23), though many doubtless remained, and others (as appears by Act 9:26-30) soon returned.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:1 - -- Who remained, not certainly as being less exposed to danger, but, at whatever risk, to watch over the infant cause where it was most needful to cheris...
Who remained, not certainly as being less exposed to danger, but, at whatever risk, to watch over the infant cause where it was most needful to cherish it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:2 - -- Pious Jews, probably, impressed with admiration for Stephen and secretly inclined to Christianity, but not yet openly declared.
Pious Jews, probably, impressed with admiration for Stephen and secretly inclined to Christianity, but not yet openly declared.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:3 - -- See his own affecting confessions afterwards (Act 22:4; Act 26:9-10; 1Co 15:9; Gal 1:13; Phi 3:6; 1Ti 1:13).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:4 - -- Though solemnly enjoined to do this (Luk 24:47; Act 1:8), they would probably have lingered at Jerusalem, but for this besom of persecution which swep...
Though solemnly enjoined to do this (Luk 24:47; Act 1:8), they would probably have lingered at Jerusalem, but for this besom of persecution which swept them out. How often has the rage of Christ's enemies thus "turned out rather unto the furtherance of the Gospel" (see Phi 1:12-13).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:5 - -- Not the apostle of that name, as was by some of the Fathers supposed; for besides that the apostles remained at Jerusalem, they would in that case hav...
Not the apostle of that name, as was by some of the Fathers supposed; for besides that the apostles remained at Jerusalem, they would in that case have had no occasion to send a deputation of their own number to lay their hands on the baptized disciples [GROTIUS]. It was the deacon of that name, who comes next after Stephen in the catalogue of the seven, probably as being the next most prominent. The persecution may have been directed especially against Stephen's colleagues [MEYER].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:5 - -- Or "a city of Samaria"; but the former seems more likely. "It furnished the bridge between Jerusalem and the world" [BAUMGARTEN].
Or "a city of Samaria"; but the former seems more likely. "It furnished the bridge between Jerusalem and the world" [BAUMGARTEN].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:6-8 - -- The way being prepared perhaps by the fruits of our Lord's sojourn, as He Himself seems to intimate (see on Joh 4:31-38). But "we may mark the provide...
The way being prepared perhaps by the fruits of our Lord's sojourn, as He Himself seems to intimate (see on Joh 4:31-38). But "we may mark the providence of God in sending a Grecian, or a Hellenistic Jew, to a people who from national antipathy would have been unlikely to attend to a native of Judea" [WEBSTER and WILKINSON].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:8 - -- Over the change wrought on it by the Gospel, as well as the cures which attested its divine character.
Over the change wrought on it by the Gospel, as well as the cures which attested its divine character.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:10 - -- This, coupled with the rapidity with which they deserted him and attached themselves to Philip, shows the ripeness of Samaria for some religious chang...
This, coupled with the rapidity with which they deserted him and attached themselves to Philip, shows the ripeness of Samaria for some religious change.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:12 - -- The detection of Simon's frauds helping to extend and deepen the effects of Philip's preaching.
The detection of Simon's frauds helping to extend and deepen the effects of Philip's preaching.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:13 - -- Left without followers, he thinks it best to join the man who had fairly outstripped him, not without a touch of real conviction.
Left without followers, he thinks it best to join the man who had fairly outstripped him, not without a touch of real conviction.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
What a light does this throw on what is called Baptismal Regeneration!
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Showing that they regarded Peter as no more than their own equal.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:15-16 - -- As the baptism of adults presupposed "the renewing of the Holy Ghost" (Tit 3:5-7; 1Co 12:13), of which the profession of faith had to be taken for evi...
As the baptism of adults presupposed "the renewing of the Holy Ghost" (Tit 3:5-7; 1Co 12:13), of which the profession of faith had to be taken for evidence, this communication of the Holy Ghost by the laying on of the apostles' hands was clearly a superadded thing; and as it was only occasional, so it was invariably attended with miraculous manifestations (see Act 10:44, where it followed Peter's preaching; and Act 19:1-7, where, as here, it followed the laying on of hands). In the present case an important object was served by it--"the sudden appearance of a body of baptized disciples in Samaria, by the agency of one who was not an apostle, requiring the presence and power of apostles to perform their special part as the divinely appointed founders of the Church" [ALFORD]. Beautiful, too, was the spectacle exhibited of Jew and Samaritan, one in Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:18-24 - -- Hence the term simony, to denote trafficking in sacred things, but chiefly the purchase of ecclesiastical offices.
Hence the term simony, to denote trafficking in sacred things, but chiefly the purchase of ecclesiastical offices.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Spiritual ambition here shows itself the key to this wretched man's character.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:20 - -- That is, "Accursed be thou and thy money with thee." It is the language of mingled horror and indignation, not unlike our Lord's rebuke of Peter himse...
That is, "Accursed be thou and thy money with thee." It is the language of mingled horror and indignation, not unlike our Lord's rebuke of Peter himself (Mat 16:23).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:21 - -- This is the fidelity of a minister of Christ to one deceiving himself in a very awful manner.
This is the fidelity of a minister of Christ to one deceiving himself in a very awful manner.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:22 - -- This expression of doubt being designed to impress upon him the greatness of his sin, and the need of alarm on his part.
This expression of doubt being designed to impress upon him the greatness of his sin, and the need of alarm on his part.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:23 - -- Expressing both the awfulness of his condition and the captivity to it in which he was held.
Expressing both the awfulness of his condition and the captivity to it in which he was held.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:24 - -- Peter had urged him to pray for himself: he asks those wonder-working men to do it for him; having no confidence in the prayer of faith, but thinking ...
Peter had urged him to pray for himself: he asks those wonder-working men to do it for him; having no confidence in the prayer of faith, but thinking that those men possessed some peculiar interest with heaven.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:24 - -- Not that the thought of his wicked heart might be forgiven him, but only that the evils threatened might be averted from him. While this throws great ...
Not that the thought of his wicked heart might be forgiven him, but only that the evils threatened might be averted from him. While this throws great light on Peter's view of his melancholy case, it shows that Christianity, as something divine, still retained its hold of him. (Tradition represents him as turning out a great heresiarch, mingling Oriental or Grecian philosophy with some elements of Christianity.)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
In the city where Philip's labors had been so richly blessed.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:25 - -- Embracing the opportunity of their journey back to Jerusalem to fulfil their Lord's commission to the whole region of Samaria (Act 1:8).
Embracing the opportunity of their journey back to Jerusalem to fulfil their Lord's commission to the whole region of Samaria (Act 1:8).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:26-28 - -- There was such a road, across Mount Hebron, which Philip might take without going to Jerusalem (as VON RAUMER'S'S Palæstina shows).
There was such a road, across Mount Hebron, which Philip might take without going to Jerusalem (as VON RAUMER'S'S Palæstina shows).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:26-28 - -- That is, the way; not Gaza itself, which was the southernmost city of Palestine, in the territory of the ancient Philistines. To go from a city, where...
That is, the way; not Gaza itself, which was the southernmost city of Palestine, in the territory of the ancient Philistines. To go from a city, where his hands had been full of work, so far away on a desert road, could not but be staggering to the faith of Philip, especially as he was kept in ignorance of the object of the journey. But like Paul, he "was not disobedient to the heavenly vision"; and like Abram, "he went out not knowing whither he went" (Act 26:19; Heb 11:8).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:27 - -- Eunuchs were generally employed for confidential offices in the East, and to some extent are still.
Eunuchs were generally employed for confidential offices in the East, and to some extent are still.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:27 - -- The family name of the queens of Upper Egypt, like Pharaoh, Cæsar, &c. (as appears from classic authors).
The family name of the queens of Upper Egypt, like Pharaoh, Cæsar, &c. (as appears from classic authors).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:27 - -- That is, to keep the recent feast of Pentecost, as a Gentile proselyte to the Jewish faith. (See Isa 56:3-8, and Joh 12:20).
That is, to keep the recent feast of Pentecost, as a Gentile proselyte to the Jewish faith. (See Isa 56:3-8, and Joh 12:20).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:28 - -- Having come so far, he not only stayed out the days of the festival, but prolonged his stay till now. It says much for his fidelity and value to his r...
Having come so far, he not only stayed out the days of the festival, but prolonged his stay till now. It says much for his fidelity and value to his royal mistress that he had such liberty. But the faith in Jehovah and love of His worship and word, with which he was imbued, sufficiently explain this.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:28 - -- Not contented with the statutory services in which he had joined, he beguiles the tedium of the journey homeward by reading the Scriptures. But this i...
Not contented with the statutory services in which he had joined, he beguiles the tedium of the journey homeward by reading the Scriptures. But this is not all; for as Philip "heard him read the prophet Esaias," he must have been reading aloud and not (as is customary still in the East) so as merely to be audible, but in a louder voice than he would naturally have used if intent on his own benefit only: evidently therefore he was reading to his charioteer.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:29-31 - -- This would reveal to Philip the hitherto unknown object of his journey, and encourage him to expect something.
This would reveal to Philip the hitherto unknown object of his journey, and encourage him to expect something.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:30 - -- To one so engaged this would be deemed no rude question, while the eager appearance of the speaker, and the question itself, would indicate a readines...
To one so engaged this would be deemed no rude question, while the eager appearance of the speaker, and the question itself, would indicate a readiness to supply any want of insight that might be felt.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:31 - -- Beautiful expression at once of humility and docility; the invitation to Philip which immediately followed, to "come up and sit with him," being but t...
Beautiful expression at once of humility and docility; the invitation to Philip which immediately followed, to "come up and sit with him," being but the natural expression of this.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:32-33 - -- One cannot but wonder that this, of all predictions of Messiah's sufferings in the Old Testament the most striking, should have been that which the eu...
One cannot but wonder that this, of all predictions of Messiah's sufferings in the Old Testament the most striking, should have been that which the eunuch was reading before Philip joined him. He could hardly miss to have heard at Jerusalem of the sufferings and death of Jesus, and of the existence of a continually increasing party who acknowledged Him to be the Messiah. But his question to Philip, whether the prophet in this passage meant himself or some other man, clearly shows that he had not the least idea of any connection between this prediction and those facts.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:34-38 - -- The respect with which he here addresses Philip was prompted by his reverence for one whom he perceived to be his superior in divine things; his own w...
The respect with which he here addresses Philip was prompted by his reverence for one whom he perceived to be his superior in divine things; his own worldly position sinking before this.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:35 - -- Showing Him to be the glorious Burden of this wonderful prediction, and interpreting it in the light of the facts of His history.
Showing Him to be the glorious Burden of this wonderful prediction, and interpreting it in the light of the facts of His history.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:36 - -- More simply, "Behold water!" as if already his mind filled with light and his soul set free, he was eagerly looking out for the first water in which h...
More simply, "Behold water!" as if already his mind filled with light and his soul set free, he was eagerly looking out for the first water in which he might seal his reception of the truth and be enrolled among the visible disciples of the Lord Jesus.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:36 - -- Philip had probably told him that this was the ordained sign and seal of discipleship, but the eunuch's question was likely the first proposal of its ...
Philip had probably told him that this was the ordained sign and seal of discipleship, but the eunuch's question was likely the first proposal of its application in this case. (Act 8:37 is wanting in the principal manuscripts and most venerable versions of the New Testament. It seems to have been added from the formularies for baptism which came into current use).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:38 - -- Probably laving the water upon him, though the precise mode is neither certain nor of any consequence.
Probably laving the water upon him, though the precise mode is neither certain nor of any consequence.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:39-40 - -- To deny [as MEYER, OLSHAUSEN, BLOOMFIELD] the miraculous nature of Philip's disappearance, is vain. It stands out on the face of the words, as just a ...
To deny [as MEYER, OLSHAUSEN, BLOOMFIELD] the miraculous nature of Philip's disappearance, is vain. It stands out on the face of the words, as just a repetition of what we read of the ancient prophets, in 1Ki 18:12; 2Ki 2:16. And the same word (as BENGEL remarks) is employed to express a similar idea in 2Co 12:2, 2Co 12:4; 1Th 4:17.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Nor, perhaps, for very joy, cared to see him [BENGEL].
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:39-40 - -- He had found Christ, and the key to the Scriptures; his soul was set free, and his discipleship sealed; he had lost his teacher, but gained what was i...
He had found Christ, and the key to the Scriptures; his soul was set free, and his discipleship sealed; he had lost his teacher, but gained what was infinitely better: He felt himself a new man, and "his joy was full." Tradition says he was the first preacher of the Gospel in Ethiopia; and how, indeed, could he choose but "tell what the Lord had done for his soul?" Yet there is no certainty as to any historical connection between his labors and the introduction of Christianity into that country.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:40 - -- That is, "found himself," "made his appearance": an expression confirming the miraculous manner of his transportation.
That is, "found himself," "made his appearance": an expression confirming the miraculous manner of his transportation.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
JFB: Act 8:40 - -- Fifty-five miles northwest of Jerusalem, on the Mediterranean, just south of Mount Carmel; and so named by Herod, who rebuilt it, in honor of Cæsar A...
Fifty-five miles northwest of Jerusalem, on the Mediterranean, just south of Mount Carmel; and so named by Herod, who rebuilt it, in honor of Cæsar Augustus. Henceforth we lose sight of zealous and honored Philip, as by and by we shall lose sight even of Peter. As the chariot of the Gospel rolls on, other agents are raised up, each suited to his work. But "he that soweth and he that reapeth shall rejoice together." (See on Joh 4:31-38).
Clarke -> Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:9; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:15; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:18; Act 8:20; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40; Act 8:40
Clarke: Act 8:1 - -- Saul was consenting unto his death - So inveterate was the hatred that this man bore to Christ and his followers that he delighted in their destruct...
Saul was consenting unto his death - So inveterate was the hatred that this man bore to Christ and his followers that he delighted in their destruction. So blind was his heart with superstitious zeal that he thought he did God service by offering him the blood of a fellow creature, whose creed he supposed to be erroneous. The word
It has already been remarked that this clause belongs to the conclusion of the preceding chapter; so it stands in the Vulgate, and so it should stand in every version
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:1 - -- There was a great persecution - The Jews could not bear the doctrine of Christ’ s resurrection; for this point being proved demonstrated his in...
There was a great persecution - The Jews could not bear the doctrine of Christ’ s resurrection; for this point being proved demonstrated his innocence and their enormous guilt in his crucifixion; as therefore the apostles continued to insist strongly on the resurrection of Christ, the persecution against them became hot and general
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:1 - -- They were all scattered abroad - except the apostles - Their Lord had commanded them, when persecuted in one city, to flee to another: this they did...
They were all scattered abroad - except the apostles - Their Lord had commanded them, when persecuted in one city, to flee to another: this they did, but, wherever they went, they proclaimed the same doctrines, though at the risk and hazard of their lives. It is evident, therefore, that they did not flee from persecution, or the death it threatened; but merely in obedience to their Lord’ s command. Had they fled through the fear of death, they would have taken care not to provoke persecution to follow them, by continuing to proclaim the same truths that provoked it in the first instance
That the apostles were not also exiled is a very remarkable fact: they continued in Jerusalem, to found and organize the infant Church; and it is marvellous that the hand of persecution was not permitted to touch them. Why this should be we cannot tell; but so it pleased the great Head of the Church. Bp. Pearce justly suspects those accounts, in Eusebius and others, that state that the apostles went very shortly after Christ’ s ascension into different countries, preaching and founding Churches. He thinks this is inconsistent with the various intimations we have of the continuance of the apostles in Jerusalem; and refers particularly to the following texts: Act 8:1, Act 8:14, Act 8:25; Act 9:26, Act 9:27; Act 11:1, Act 11:2; Act 12:1-4; Act 15:2, Act 15:4, Act 15:6, Act 15:22, Act 15:23; Act 21:17, Act 21:18; Gal 1:17-19; Gal 2:1, Gal 2:9. The Church at Jerusalem was the first Christian Church; and consequently, the boast of the Church of Rome is vain and unfounded. From this time a new era of the Church arose. Hitherto the apostles and disciples confined their labors among their countrymen in Jerusalem. Now persecution drove the latter into different parts of Judea, and through Samaria; and those who had received the doctrine of Christ at the pentecost, who had come up to Jerusalem from different countries to be present at the feast, would naturally return, especially at the commencement of the persecution, to their respective countries, and proclaim to their countrymen the Gospel of the grace of God. To effect this grand purpose, the Spirit was poured out at the day of pentecost; that the multitudes from different quarters, partaking of the word of life, might carry it back to the different nations among whom they had their residence. One of the fathers has well observed, that "these holy fugitives were like so many lamps, lighted by the fire of the Holy Spirit, spreading every where the sacred flame by which they themselves had been illuminated."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:2 - -- Devout men carried Stephen to his burial - The Greek word, συνεκομισαν, signifies not only to carry, or rather to gather up, but also to...
Devout men carried Stephen to his burial - The Greek word,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:2 - -- Made great lamentation over him - This was never done over any condemned by the Sanhedrin - they only bemoaned such privately; this great lamentatio...
Made great lamentation over him - This was never done over any condemned by the Sanhedrin - they only bemoaned such privately; this great lamentation over Stephen, if the same custom then prevailed as afterwards, is a proof that Stephen was not condemned by the Sanhedrin; he probably fell a sacrifice to the fury of the bigoted incensed mob, the Sanhedrin not interfering to prevent the illegal execution.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:3 - -- Saul made havoc of the Church - The word ελυμαινετο, from λυμαινω, to destroy, devastate, ravage, signifies the act of ferocious ...
Saul made havoc of the Church - The word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:3 - -- Entering into every house - For, however it might be to others, a Christian man’ s house was not his castle
Entering into every house - For, however it might be to others, a Christian man’ s house was not his castle
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:3 - -- Haling men and women - Neither sparing age nor sex in the professors of Christianity. The word συÏων signifies dragging them before the magis...
Haling men and women - Neither sparing age nor sex in the professors of Christianity. The word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:3 - -- Committed them to prison - For, as the Romans alone had the power of life and death, the Sanhedrin, by whom Saul was employed, Act 26:10, could do n...
Committed them to prison - For, as the Romans alone had the power of life and death, the Sanhedrin, by whom Saul was employed, Act 26:10, could do no more than arrest and imprison, in order to inflict any punishment short of death. It is true, St. Paul himself says that some of them were put to death, see Act 26:10; but this was either done by Roman authority, or by what was called the judgment of zeal, i.e. when the mob took the execution of the laws into their own hands, and massacred those whom they pretended to be blasphemers of God: for these sanctified their murderous outrage under the specious name of zeal for God’ s glory, and quoted the ensample of Phineas as a precedent. Such persons as these formed a sect among the Jews; and are known in ecclesiastical history by the appellation of Zealots or Sicarii.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:4 - -- They that were scattered - went every where preaching - Thus the very means devised by Satan to destroy the Church became the very instruments of it...
They that were scattered - went every where preaching - Thus the very means devised by Satan to destroy the Church became the very instruments of its diffusion and establishment. What are counsel, or might, or cunning, or rage, or malice, against the Lord, whether they are excited by men or devils!
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:5 - -- Then Philip - One of the seven deacons, Act 6:5, called afterwards, Philip the Evangelist, Act 21:8
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:5 - -- The city of Samaria - At this time there was no city of Samaria existing: according to Josephus, Ant. lib. xiii. cap. 10, sect. 3, Hyrcanus had so u...
The city of Samaria - At this time there was no city of Samaria existing: according to Josephus, Ant. lib. xiii. cap. 10, sect. 3, Hyrcanus had so utterly demolished it as to leave no vestige of it remaining. Herod the Great did afterwards build a city on the same spot of ground; but he called it
As Sychem was the very heart and seat of the Samaritan religion, and Mount Gerizim the cathedral church of that sect, it is more likely that it should be intended than any other. See Lightfoot. As the Samaritans received the same law with the Jews, as they also expected the Messiah, as Christ had preached to and converted many of that people, Joh 4:39-42, it was very reasonable that the earliest offers of salvation should be made to them, before any attempt was made to evangelize the Gentiles. The Samaritans, indeed, formed the connecting link between the Jews and the Gentiles; for they were a mongrel people, made up of both sorts, and holding both Jewish and Pagan rites. See the account of them on Mat 10:5 (note).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:6 - -- The people with one accord gave heed - He had fixed their attention, not only with the gravity and importance of the matter of his preaching, but al...
The people with one accord gave heed - He had fixed their attention, not only with the gravity and importance of the matter of his preaching, but also by the miracles which he did.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:7 - -- For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed - Hence it is evident that these unclean spirits were not a specie...
For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed - Hence it is evident that these unclean spirits were not a species of diseases; as they are here distinguished from the paralytic and the lame. There is nothing more certain than that the New Testament writers mean real diabolic possessions by the terms unclean spirits, devils, etc., which they use. It is absolute trifling to deny it. If we, in our superior sagacity can show that they were mistaken, that is quite a different matter!
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:8 - -- There was great joy in that city - No wonder, when they heard such glorious truths, and were the subjects of such beneficent miracles.
There was great joy in that city - No wonder, when they heard such glorious truths, and were the subjects of such beneficent miracles.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:9 - -- A certain man called Simon - In ancient ecclesiastical writers, we have the strangest account of this man; they say that he pretended to be the Fath...
A certain man called Simon - In ancient ecclesiastical writers, we have the strangest account of this man; they say that he pretended to be the Father, who gave the law to Moses; that he came in the reign of Tiberius in the person of the Son; that he descended on the apostles on the day of pentecost, in flames of fire, in quality of the Holy Spirit; that he was the Messiah, the Paraclete, and Jupiter; that the woman who accompanied him, called Helena, was Minerva, or the first intelligence; with many other extravagancies which probably never had an existence. All that we know to be certain on this subject is, that he used sorcery, that he bewitched the people, and that he gave out himself to be some great one
This might be sufficient, were not men prone to be wise above what is written
Our word sorcerer, from the French sorcier , which, from the Latin sors , a lot, signifies the using of lots to draw presages concerning the future; a custom that prevailed in all countries, and was practised with a great variety of forms. On the word lot see the note, Lev 16:8, Lev 16:9; and Jos 14:2
The Greek word,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:9 - -- And bewitched the people of Samaria - εξιϚων, Astonishing, amazing, or confounding the judgment of the people, from εξιϚημι, to remo...
And bewitched the people of Samaria -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:9 - -- That himself was some great one - That the feats which he performed sufficiently proved that he possessed a most powerful supernatural agency, and c...
That himself was some great one - That the feats which he performed sufficiently proved that he possessed a most powerful supernatural agency, and could do whatsoever he pleased.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:10 - -- This man is the great power of God - That is, he is invested with it, and can command and use it. They certainly did not believe him to be God; but ...
This man is the great power of God - That is, he is invested with it, and can command and use it. They certainly did not believe him to be God; but they thought him to be endued with a great supernatural power
There is a remarkable reading here in several MSS. which should not pass unnoticed. In ABCDE, several others, together with the Ethiopic, Armenian, later Syriac, Vulgate, Itala, Origen, and Irenaeus, the word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:12 - -- But when they believed Philip - So it is evident that Philip’ s word came with greater power then that of Simon; and that his miracles stood th...
But when they believed Philip - So it is evident that Philip’ s word came with greater power then that of Simon; and that his miracles stood the test in such a way as the feats of Simon could not.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:13 - -- Simon himself believed also - He was struck with the doctrine and miracles of Philip - he saw that these were real; he knew his own to be fictitious...
Simon himself believed also - He was struck with the doctrine and miracles of Philip - he saw that these were real; he knew his own to be fictitious. He believed therefore that Jesus was the Messiah, and was in consequence baptized
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:13 - -- Continued with Philip, and wondered - ΕξιϚατο, He was as much astonished and confounded at the miracles of Philip as the people of Samaria w...
Continued with Philip, and wondered -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
The word of God - The doctrine of the Lord Jesus Christ
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:14 - -- They sent unto them Peter and John - There was no individual ruler among the apostles - there was not even a president of the council; and Peter, fa...
They sent unto them Peter and John - There was no individual ruler among the apostles - there was not even a president of the council; and Peter, far from being chief of the apostles, is one of those sent, with the same commission and authority as John, to confirm the Samaritans in the faith.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:15 - -- When they were come down - The very same mode of speaking, in reference to Jerusalem formerly, obtains now in reference to London. The metropolis in...
When they were come down - The very same mode of speaking, in reference to Jerusalem formerly, obtains now in reference to London. The metropolis in both cases is considered as the centre; and all parts, in every direction, no matter how distant, or how situated, are represented as below the metropolis. Hence we so frequently hear of persons going up to Jerusalem: and going down from the same. So in London the people speak of going down to the country; and, in the country, of going up to London. It is necessary to make this remark, lest any person should be led away with the notion that Jerusalem was situated on the highest ground in Palestine. It is a mode of speech which is used to designate a royal or imperial city
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:15 - -- Prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost - It seems evident from this case, that even the most holy deacons, though full of the Holy ...
Prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost - It seems evident from this case, that even the most holy deacons, though full of the Holy Ghost themselves, could not confer this heavenly gift on others. This was the prerogative of the apostles, and they were only instruments; but they were those alone by which the Lord chose to work. They prayed and laid their hands on the disciples, and God sent down the gift; so, the blessing came from God by the apostles, and not from the apostles to the people. But for what purpose was the Holy Spirit thus given? Certainly not for the sanctification of the souls of the people: this they had on believing in Christ Jesus; and this the apostles never dispensed. It was the miraculous gifts of the Spirit which were thus communicated: the speaking with different tongues, and those extraordinary qualifications which were necessary for the successful preaching of the Gospel; and doubtless many, if not all, of those on whom the apostles laid their hands, were employed more or less in the public work of the Church.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:17 - -- Then laid they their hands on them - Probably only on some select persons, who were thought proper for public use in the Church. They did not lay ha...
Then laid they their hands on them - Probably only on some select persons, who were thought proper for public use in the Church. They did not lay hands on all; for certainly no hands in this way were laid on Simon.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:18 - -- When Simon saw, etc. - By hearing these speak with different tongues and work miracles
When Simon saw, etc. - By hearing these speak with different tongues and work miracles
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:18 - -- He offered them money - Supposing that the dispensing this Spirit belonged to them - that they could give it to whomsoever they pleased; and imagini...
He offered them money - Supposing that the dispensing this Spirit belonged to them - that they could give it to whomsoever they pleased; and imagining that, as he saw them to be poor men, they would not object to take money for their gift; and it is probable that he had gained considerably by his juggling, and therefore could afford to spare some, as he hoped to make it all up by the profit which he expected to derive from this new influence.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:20 - -- Thy money perish with thee - This is an awful declaration; and imports thus much, that if he did not repent, he and his ill-gotten goods would peris...
Thy money perish with thee - This is an awful declaration; and imports thus much, that if he did not repent, he and his ill-gotten goods would perish together; his money should be dissipated, and his soul go into perdition
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:20 - -- That the gift of God may be purchased - Peter takes care to inform not only Simon, but all to whom these presents may come, that the Spirit of God i...
That the gift of God may be purchased - Peter takes care to inform not only Simon, but all to whom these presents may come, that the Spirit of God is the gift of God alone, and consequently cannot be purchased with money; for what reward can He receive from his creatures, to whom the silver and the gold belong, the cattle on a thousand hills, the earth and its fullness!
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:21 - -- Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter - Thou hast no part among the faithful, and no lot in this ministry. That the word κληÏος, whic...
Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter - Thou hast no part among the faithful, and no lot in this ministry. That the word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:21 - -- Thy heart is not right - It is not through motives of purity, benevolence, or love to the souls of men, that thou desirest to be enabled to confer t...
Thy heart is not right - It is not through motives of purity, benevolence, or love to the souls of men, that thou desirest to be enabled to confer the Holy Ghost; it is through pride, vain glory, and love of money: thou wouldest now give a little money that thou mightest, by thy new gift, gain much.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:22 - -- Repent therefore of this thy wickedness - St. Peter did not suppose his case to be utterly hopeless; though his sin, considered in its motives and o...
Repent therefore of this thy wickedness - St. Peter did not suppose his case to be utterly hopeless; though his sin, considered in its motives and objects, was of the most heinous kind
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:22 - -- If perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee - His sin, as yet, only existed in thought and purpose; and therefore it is said, if perh...
If perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee - His sin, as yet, only existed in thought and purpose; and therefore it is said, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:23 - -- The gall of bitterness - A Hebraism for excessive bitterness: gall, wormwood, and such like, were used to express the dreadful effects of sin in the...
The gall of bitterness - A Hebraism for excessive bitterness: gall, wormwood, and such like, were used to express the dreadful effects of sin in the soul; the bitter repentance, bitter regret, bitter sufferings, bitter death, etc., etc., which it produces. In Deu 29:18, idolatry and its consequences are expressed, by having among them a root that beareth Gall and Wormwood. And in Heb 12:15, some grievous sin is intended, when the apostle warns them, lest any root of Bitterness springing up, trouble you, and thereby many be defiled
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:23 - -- Bond of iniquity - An allusion to the mode in which the Romans secured their prisoners, chaining the right hand of the prisoner to the left hand of ...
Bond of iniquity - An allusion to the mode in which the Romans secured their prisoners, chaining the right hand of the prisoner to the left hand of the soldier who guarded him; as if the apostle had said, Thou art tied and bound by the chain of thy sin; justice hath laid hold upon thee, and thou hast only a short respite before thy execution, to see if thou wilt repent.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:24 - -- Pray ye to the Lord for me - The words of Peter certainly made a deep impression on Simon’ s mind; and he must have had a high opinion of the a...
Pray ye to the Lord for me - The words of Peter certainly made a deep impression on Simon’ s mind; and he must have had a high opinion of the apostle’ s sanctity and influence with God, when he thus commended himself to their prayers. And we may hope well of his repentance and salvation, if the reading of the Codex Bezae, and the margin of the later Syriac may be relied on: Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none (
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:25 - -- And they, when they had - preached - returned to Jerusalem - That is, Peter and John returned, after they had borne testimony to and confirmed the w...
And they, when they had - preached - returned to Jerusalem - That is, Peter and John returned, after they had borne testimony to and confirmed the work which Philip had wrought.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:26 - -- Arise, and go toward the south - How circumstantially particular are these directions! Every thing is so precisely marked that there is no danger of...
Arise, and go toward the south - How circumstantially particular are these directions! Every thing is so precisely marked that there is no danger of the apostle missing his way. He is to perform some great duty; but what, he is not informed. The road which he is to take is marked out; but what he is to do in that road, or how far he is to proceed, he is not told! It is God who employs him, and requires of him implicit obedience. If he do his will, according to the present direction, he shall know, by the issue, that God hath sent him on an errand worthy of his wisdom and goodness. We have a similar instance of circumstantial direction from God in Act 9:11 : Arise, go into the street called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one Saul of Tarsus, etc. And another instance, still more particular, in Act 10:5, Act 10:6 : Send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose surname is Peter; he lodgeth with one Simon, a tanner, whose house is by the sea side. God never sends any man on a message, without giving him such directions as shall prevent all mistakes and miscarriages, if simply and implicitly followed. This is also strictly true of the doctrines contained in his word: no soul ever missed salvation that simply followed the directions given in the word of God. Those who will refine upon every thing, question the Divine testimony, and dispute with their Maker, cannot be saved. And how many of this stamp are found, even among Christians, professing strict godliness
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:26 - -- Gaza, which is desert - Αὑτη εϚιν εÏημος, This it the desert, or this is in the desert. Gaza was a town about two miles and a half ...
Gaza, which is desert -
That it was the last inhabited town, as a man goes from Phoenicia to Egypt,
Dr. Lightfoot supposes that the word desert is added here, because at that time the ancient Gaza was actually desert, having been destroyed by Alexander, and
Schoettgen thinks that
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:27 - -- A man of Ethiopia - Î‘Î½Î·Ï Î‘Î¹Î¸Î¹Î¿Ïˆ should be translated an Ethiopian, for the reasons given on Act 7:2
A man of Ethiopia -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:27 - -- An eunuch - See this word interpreted, on Mat 19:12 (note). The term eunuch was given to persons in authority at court, to whom its literal meaning ...
An eunuch - See this word interpreted, on Mat 19:12 (note). The term eunuch was given to persons in authority at court, to whom its literal meaning did not apply. Potiphar was probably an eunuch only as to his office; for he was a married man. See Gen 37:36; Gen 39:1. And it is likely that this Ethiopian was of the same sort
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:27 - -- Of great authority - ΔυναϚης, A perfect lord chamberlain of the royal household; or, rather, her treasurer, for it is here said, he had char...
Of great authority -
Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto,
Arma virum, tabulaeque, et Troia Gaza per undas
"And here and there above the waves are see
Arms, pictures, precious goods, and floating men.
Dryden
The words of Servius are: " Gaza Persicus sermo est, et significat divitias; unde Gaza urbs in Palaestina dicitur, quod in ea Cambyses rex Persarum cum Aegyptiis bellum inferret divitias suas condidit ."Gaza is a Persian word, and signifies Riches: hence Gaza, a city in Palestine, was so called because Cambyses, king of Persia, laid up his treasures in it, when he waged war with the Egyptians. The nearest Persian word of this signification which I find is
But who was Candace? It is granted that she is not found in the common lists of Ethiopic sovereigns with which we have been favored. But neither the Abyssinians nor the Jews admitted women in their genealogies. I shall not enter into this controversy, but shall content myself with quoting the words of Mr. Bruce. "It is known,"says he, "from credible writers engaged in no controversy, that this Candace reigned upon the Nile in Atbara, near Egypt. Her capital also, was taken in the time of Augustus, a few years before the conversion of the slave by Philip; and we shall have occasion often to mention her successors and her kingdom, as existing in the reign of the Abyssinian kings, long after the Mohammedan conquest: they existed when I passed through Atbara, and do undoubtedly exist there to this day."- Bruce’ s Travels, vol. ii. p. 431
It does not appear, as some have imagined, that the Abyssinians were converted to the Christian faith by this eunuch, nor by any of the apostles; as there is strong historic evidence that they continued Jews and Pagans for more than three hundred years after the Christian era. Their conversion is with great probability attributed to Frumentius, sent to Abyssinia for that purpose by Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, about a.d. 330. See Bruce as above
The Ethiopians mentioned here are those who inhabited the isle or peninsula of Meroe, above and southward of Egypt. It is the district which Mr. Bruce calls Atbara, and which he proves formerly bore the name of Meroe. This place, according to Diodorus Siculus, had its name from Meroe, daughter of Cambyses, king of Persia, who died there in the expedition which her father undertook against the Ethiopians. Strabo mentions a queen in this very district named Candace: his words are remarkable. Speaking of an insurrection of the Ethiopians against the Romans he says:
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:27 - -- Had come to Jerusalem for to worship - Which is a proof that he was a worshipper of the God of Israel; but how came he acquainted with the Jewish re...
Had come to Jerusalem for to worship - Which is a proof that he was a worshipper of the God of Israel; but how came he acquainted with the Jewish religion? Let us, for a little, examine this question. In 1Ki 10:1, etc., we have the account of the visit paid to Solomon by the queen of Sheba, the person to whom our Lord refers, Mat 12:42, and Luk 11:31. It has been long credited by the Abyssinians that this queen, who by some is called Balkis, by others Maqueda, was not only instructed by Solomon in the Jewish religion, but also established it in her own empire on her return; that she had a son by Solomon named Menilek, who succeeded her in the kingdom; and, from that time till the present, they have preserved the Jewish religion. Mr. Bruce throws some light upon this subject: the substance of what he says is the following: "There can be no doubt of the expedition of the queen of Sheba; as Pagan, Moor, Arab, Abyssinian, and all the countries round, vouch for it, nearly in the terms of Scripture. Our Savior calls her queen of the south; and she is called, in 1Ki 10:1, etc., 2Ch 9:1, etc., queen of Sheba or Saba; for Saba, Azab, and Azaba, all signify the south: and she is said to have come from the uttermost parts of the earth. In our Saviour’ s time the boundaries of the known land, southward, were Raptam or Prassum; which were the uttermost parts of the known earth, and were with great propriety so styled by our Lord. The gold, myrrh, cassia, and frankincense, which she brought with her, are all products of that country. The annals of the Abyssinians state that she was a pagan when she left Saba or Azab, to visit Solomon; and that she was there converted and had a son by Solomon, who succeeded her in the kingdom, as stated above. All the inhabitants of this country, whether Jews or Christians, believe this; and, farther, that the 45th Psalm was a prophecy of her journey to Jerusalem; that she was accompanied by a daughter of Hiram from Tyre; and that the latter part of the Psalm is a prophecy of her having a son by Solomon, and of his ruling over the Gentiles."Travels, vol. ii. page 395, etc. All this being granted, and especially the Scripture fact of the queen of Sheba’ s visit, and the great probability, supported by uninterrupted tradition, that she established the Jewish religion in her dominions on her return, we may at once see that the eunuch in question was a descendant of those Jews; or that he was a proselyte in his own country to the Jewish faith, and was now come up at the great feast to worship God at Jerusalem. Mr. Bruce may be right; but some think that Saba, in Arabia Felix, is meant: see the note on Mat 12:42.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:28 - -- Sitting in his chariot, read Esaias the prophet - He had gone to Jerusalem to worship: he had profited by his religious exercises: and even in trave...
Sitting in his chariot, read Esaias the prophet - He had gone to Jerusalem to worship: he had profited by his religious exercises: and even in travelling, he is improving his time. God sees his simplicity and earnestness, and provides him an instructer, who should lead him into the great truths of the Gospel, which, without such a one, he could not have understood. Many, after having done their duty, as they call it, in attending a place of worship, forget the errand that brought them thither, and spend their time, on their return, rather in idle conversation than in reading or conversing about the word of God. It is no wonder that such should be always learning, and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:29 - -- Then the Spirit said unto Philip - This holy man having obeyed the first direction he received from God, and gone southward without knowing the reas...
Then the Spirit said unto Philip - This holy man having obeyed the first direction he received from God, and gone southward without knowing the reason why, it was requisite that he should now be informed of the object of his mission: the Spirit said unto him, go near, and join thyself, etc. The angel who had given him the first direction had departed; and the influence of the Holy Spirit now completed the information. It is likely that what the Spirit did in this case was by a strong impression on his mind, which left him no doubt of its being from God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:30 - -- Heard him read the Prophet Esaias - The eunuch, it seems, was reading aloud, and apparently in Greek, for that was the common language in Egypt; and...
Heard him read the Prophet Esaias - The eunuch, it seems, was reading aloud, and apparently in Greek, for that was the common language in Egypt; and, indeed, almost in every place it was understood. And it appears that it was the Greek version of the Septuagint that he was reading, as the quotation below is from that version.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:31 - -- How can I, except some man should guide me? - This is no proof that "the Scriptures cannot be understood without an authorized interpreter,"as some ...
How can I, except some man should guide me? - This is no proof that "the Scriptures cannot be understood without an authorized interpreter,"as some of the papistical writers assert. How could the eunuch know any thing of the Gospel dispensation, to which this scripture referred? That dispensation had not yet been proclaimed to him; he knew nothing about Jesus. But where that dispensation has been published, where the four Gospels and the apostolic epistles are at hand, every thing relative to the salvation of the soul may be clearly apprehended by any simple, upright person. There are difficulties, it is true, in different parts of the sacred writings, which neither the pope nor his conclave can solve; and several which even the more enlightened Protestant cannot remove; but these difficulties do not refer to matters in which the salvation of the soul is immediately concerned: they refer to such as are common to every ancient author in the universe. These difficulties, being understood, add to the beauty, elegance, and justness of the language, thoughts, and turns of expression; and these, only the few who are capable of understanding are able to relish. As to all the rest, all that relates to faith and practice, all in which the present and eternal interest of the soul is concerned, "the wayfaring man, though a fool, (quite illiterate), shall not err therein.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:31 - -- That he would come up, and sit with him - So earnestly desirous was he to receive instruction relative to those things which concerned the welfare o...
That he would come up, and sit with him - So earnestly desirous was he to receive instruction relative to those things which concerned the welfare of his soul.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:32 - -- The place of the scripture - ΠεÏιοχη της γÏαφης, The section, or paragraph.
The place of the scripture -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:33 - -- In his humiliation, his judgment was taken away - He who was the fountain of judgment and justice had no justice shown him (mercy he needed not) in ...
In his humiliation, his judgment was taken away - He who was the fountain of judgment and justice had no justice shown him (mercy he needed not) in his humiliation; viz. that time in which he emptied himself, and appeared in the form of a servant
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:33 - -- Who shall declare his generation - Την γενεαν αυτου : Answering to the Hebrew דורו doro , which Bp. Lowth understands as implyin...
Who shall declare his generation -
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:34 - -- Of whom speaketh the prophet this - This was a very natural inquiry: for in the test itself, and in its circumstances, there was nothing that could ...
Of whom speaketh the prophet this - This was a very natural inquiry: for in the test itself, and in its circumstances, there was nothing that could determine the meaning, so as to ascertain whether the prophet meant himself or some other person; and the very inquiry shows that the eunuch had thought deeply on the subject.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:35 - -- Began at the same scripture - He did not confine himself to this one scripture, but made this his text, and showed, from the general tenor of the sa...
Began at the same scripture - He did not confine himself to this one scripture, but made this his text, and showed, from the general tenor of the sacred writings, that Jesus was the Christ, or Messiah; and that in his person, birth, life, doctrine, miracles, passion, death, and resurrection, the Scriptures of the Old Testament were fulfilled. This preaching had the desired effect, for the eunuch was convinced of the truth of Philip’ s doctrine, and desired to be baptized in the name of Jesus.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:36 - -- See, here is water - He was not willing to omit the first opportunity that presented itself of his taking upon himself the profession of the Gospel....
See, here is water - He was not willing to omit the first opportunity that presented itself of his taking upon himself the profession of the Gospel. By this we may see that Philip had explained the whole of the Christian faith to him, and the way by which believers were brought into the Christian Church.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:37 - -- I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God - He believed that Jesus, whom Philip preached to him, was The Christ or Messiah, and consequently the...
I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God - He believed that Jesus, whom Philip preached to him, was The Christ or Messiah, and consequently the Son of God
This whole verse is omitted by ABCG, several others of the first authority, Erpen’ s edit. of the Arabic, the Syriac, the Coptic, Sahidic, Ethiopic, and some of the Slavonic: almost all the critics declare against it as spurious. Griesbach has left it out of the text; and Professor White in his Crisews says, " Hic versus certissime delendus ,"this verse, most assuredly, should be blotted out. It is found in E, several others of minor importance, and in the Vulgate and Arabic. In those MSS. where it is extant it exists in a variety of forms, though the sense is the same.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:38 - -- And they went down - They alighted from the chariot into the water. While Philip was instructing him, and he professed his faith in Christ, he proba...
And they went down - They alighted from the chariot into the water. While Philip was instructing him, and he professed his faith in Christ, he probably plunged himself under the water, as this was the plan which appears to have been generally followed among the Jews in their baptisms; but the person who had received has confession of faith was he to whom the baptism was attributed, as it was administered by his authority.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:39 - -- The Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip - Perhaps this means no more than that the Holy Spirit suggested to the mind of Philip that he should with...
The Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip - Perhaps this means no more than that the Holy Spirit suggested to the mind of Philip that he should withdraw abruptly from the eunuch, and thus leave him to pursue his journey, reflecting on the important incidents which had taken place. Some suppose that the angel of the Lord, and the Spirit of the Lord, are the same person throughout this chapter. There is a remarkable reading in the Codex Alexandrinus which exists thus in two lines: -
The Spirit of the Lord fell upon the eunuch
But the angel of the Lord snatched away Philip
This reading is found in several other MSS. and in some versions. Many think that the Spirit or angel of God carried off Philip in some such manner as the Apocrypha represents the transportation of Habakkuk, who was taken up by the hair of the head, and carried from Judea to Babylon! For such an interposition there was no need. When Philip had baptized the eunuch, the Spirit of God showed him that it was not the will of God that he should accompany the eunuch to Meroe, but, on the contrary, that he should hasten away to Ashdod; as God had in that, and the neighboring places, work sufficient to employ him in.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:40 - -- Philip was found at Azotus - Prom the time he left the eunuch, he was not heard of till he got to Azotus, which, according to Dr. Lightfoot, was abo...
Philip was found at Azotus - Prom the time he left the eunuch, he was not heard of till he got to Azotus, which, according to Dr. Lightfoot, was about 34 miles from Gaza, and probably it was near Gaze that Philip met the eunuch. The Azotus of the New Testament is the Ashdod of the old. It was given by Joshua to the tribe of Judah, Jos 15:47. It was one of the five lordships which belonged to the Philistines, and is a seaport town on the Mediterranean Sea, between Gaza on the south, and Joppa or Jaffa on the north. Herodotus reports, lib. ii. cap. 157, that Psammeticus, king of Egypt, besieged this city 29 years, which, if true, is the longest siege which any city or fortress ever endured
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Clarke: Act 8:40 - -- Preached in all the cities, till he cams to Caesarea - This was Caesarea in Palestine, formerly called Strato’ s Tower, built by Herod the Grea...
Preached in all the cities, till he cams to Caesarea - This was Caesarea in Palestine, formerly called Strato’ s Tower, built by Herod the Great in honor of Augustus. There was an excellent harbour here made by Herod; and, after the destruction of Jerusalem, it became the capital of the whole land of Judea. It must be always distinguished from Caesarea Philippi, which was an inland town not far from the springs of Jordan. Whenever the word Caesarea occurs without Philippi, the former is intended. As Philip preached in all the cities of Palestine till he came to Caesarea, he must have preached in the different cities of the Philistine country, Ashdod, Akkaron, and Jamnia, and also in the principal parts of Samaria, as these lay in his way from Gaza to Caesarea. As there was a readier disposition to receive the word in those places, the Spirit of the Lord, under whose guidance he acted, did not suffer him to accompany the eunuch to Abyssinia. It appears, from Act 21:8, that Philip settled at Caesarea, where he had a house and family, four of his unmarried daughters being prophetesses. It is likely that his itinerant mission ended here; though he continued occasionally to perform the work of an evangelist, and to bring up his family in the knowledge and fear of God, which is the most imperious duty that any master of a family can be called on to perform, and which it is impossible for any man to accomplish by substitute; and which none can neglect without endangering his own salvation.
Calvin -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
Calvin: Act 8:1 - -- 1.At that day. The persecution began at Stephen, after that, when their madness was thereby set on fire, it waxed hot against all, both one and other...
1.At that day. The persecution began at Stephen, after that, when their madness was thereby set on fire, it waxed hot against all, both one and other. For the wicked are like brute beasts, for when they have once tasted blood they are more desirous thereof, and become more cruel through committing murder. For Satan, who is the father of all cruelty, doth first take from them all feeling of humanity when they are once imbrued with innocent blood; that done, he stirreth up in them an unquenchable thirsting after blood, whence those violent assaults to commit murder come; so that when they have once begun, they will never make an end with their will. Moreover, when they have power once granted them to do hurt, their boldness increaseth in tract of time, so that they are carried headlong more immoderately, which thing Luke also noteth when he saith, The persecution was great. Undoubtedly the Church had but small rest before, neither was it free from the vexation of the wicked; but the Lord spared his for a time, that they might have some liberty, and now they began to be sorer set on.
These things must be applied unto our time also. If the furiousness of our enemies seem at any time to be as it were fallen on sleep, so that it casteth not out flames far, let us know that the Lord provideth for our weakness; yet, let us not in the mean season imagine that we shall have continual truce, but let us be in readiness to suffer sorer brunts, as often as they shall break out suddenly. Let us also remember, that if at any time the constancy of one man have whetted the cruelty of our enemies, the blame of the evil is unjustly ascribed to him. For Luke doth not defame Stephen, 494 when as he saith, that by means of him the Church was sorer vexed than before; but he rather turneth this to his praise, because he did valiantly, as the standard-bearer, encourage others with his example to fight courageously. When he calleth it the Church which was at Jerusalem, his meaning is not that there were Churches elsewhere, but he passeth over unto these things which ensued thereupon. For whereas there was but this one only body of the godly in all the world, it was rent in pieces through flight; yet there sprung up more Churches by and by of those lame members which were dispersed here and there, and so the body of Christ was spread abroad far and wide, whereas it was before shut up within the walls of Jerusalem,
They were all scattered abroad It is certain that they were not all scattered abroad, but the Scripture useth an universal note, for that which we say, Every where or abroad. 495 The sum is this, that not only a few were in danger; because the cruelty of the enemies raged throughout the whole Church. Many do oftentimes take themselves to their feet, through faintness of heart, even when they hear any light rumor, but these are in another case. For they fled not unadvisedly, being discouraged, 496 but because they saw no other means to pacify the fury of the adversaries. And he saith, that they were scattered not only through divers places of Judea, but that they came even unto Samaria; so that the middle wall began to be pulled down, which made division between the Jews and the Gentiles, (Eph 2:14.) For the conversion of Samaria was, as it were, the first fruits of the calling of the Gentiles. For although they had circumcision, as had the people of God, yet we know that there was great dissension, and that not without great cause, forasmuch as they had in Samaria only a forged worship of God, as Christ affirmeth, because it was only an unsavory emulation. 497 Therefore God set open the gate for the gospel then, that the scepter of Christ, sent out of Jerusalem, might come unto the Gentiles. He exempteth the apostles out of this number, not that they were free from the common danger, but because it is the duty of a good pastor to set himself against the invasions of wolves for the safety of his flock.
But here may a question be asked, forasmuch as they were commanded to preach the gospel throughout the whole world, (Mar 16:16,) why they stayed at Jerusalem, even when they were expelled thence with force and hand? I answer, that seeing Christ had commanded them to begin at Jerusalem, they employed themselves there until such time as being brought into some other place by his hand, they might know, for a surety, that he was their guide. And we see how fearfully they proceeded to preach the gospel; not that they foreslowed [shunned] that function which was enjoined them, but because they were amazed at a new and unwonted thing. Therefore, seeing they see the gospel so mightily resisted at Jerusalem, they dare go to no other place until such time as they have broken that first huge heap of straits. Assuredly, they provide neither for their ease, nor yet for their own commodities either for being void of care by staying at Jerusalem; for they have a painful charge, they are continually amidst divers dangers they encounter with great troubles. Wherefore, undoubtedly, they are purposed to do their duty; and especially, whereas they stand to it when all the rest fly, that is an evident testimony of valiant constancy. If any man object that they might have divided the provinces amongst them, that they might not all have been occupied in one place, I answer, that Jerusalem alone had business enough for them all.
In sum, Luke reckoneth up this as a thing worthy of praise, that they followed not the rest into voluntary exile to avoid persecution; and yet he doth not reprehend the flight of those men whose state was more free. For the apostles did consider what particular thing their calling had; to wit, that they should keep their standing, seeing the wolves did invade the sheepfold. The rigor of Tertullian, and such like, was too great, who did deny indifferently that it is lawful to fly for fear of persecution. Augustine saith better, who giveth leave to fly in such sort that the churches, being destitute of their pastors, be not betrayed into the hands of the enemies. This is surely the best moderation, which beareth neither too much with the flesh, neither driveth those headlong to death who may lawfully save their lives. Let him that is disposed read the 180th Epistle to Honoratus.
That I may return to the apostles, if they had been scattered here and there with fear of persecution, even at the beginning, all men might have rightly called them hirelings. How hurtful and filthy had the forsaking of the place been at the present time? How greatly would it have discouraged the minds of all men? What great hurt should they have done with their example among the posterity? It shall sometimes so fall out indeed, that the pastor may also fly; that is, if they invade him alone, if the laying waste of the Church be not feared if he be absent. 498 But and if both his flock and he have to encounter with the adversary, he is a treacherous forsaker of his office if he stand not stoutly to it even until the end. Private persons have greater liberty.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:2 - -- 2.They dressed Stephen Luke showeth, that even in the heat of persecution the godly were not discouraged, but being always zealous, they did those du...
2.They dressed Stephen Luke showeth, that even in the heat of persecution the godly were not discouraged, but being always zealous, they did those duties which did belong to godliness. Burial seemeth to be a matter of small importance; rather than they will foreslow [neglect] the same, they bring themselves in no small hazard of life. And as the circumstance of time doth declare, that they contemned death valiantly, so again, we gather thereby that they were careful to do this thing not without great and urgent cause. For this served greatly to exercise their faith, that the body of the holy martyr should not be left to the wild beasts, in whom Christ had triumphed nobly according to the glory of his gospel. Neither could they live to Christ, unless they were ready to be gathered unto Stephen into the society of death. Therefore the care they had to bury the martyr was unto them a meditation unto invincible constancy of professing the faith. Therefore they sought not in a superfluous matter, with an unadvised zeal, to provoke their adversaries. Although that general reason, which ought always and every where to be of force amongst the godly, was undoubtedly of great weight with them. For the rite of burying doth appertain unto the hope of the resurrection, as it was ordained by God since the beginning of the world to this end.
Wherefore, this was always counted cruel barbarism to suffer bodies to lie unburied willingly. Profane men did not know why they should account the rite of burial so holy; but we are not ignorant of the end thereof, to wit, that those which remain alive may know that the bodies are committed to the earth as to a prison, 499 until they be raised up thence. Whereby it appeareth that this duty is profitable rather for those which are alive than those which are dead. Although it is also a point of our humanity to give due honor to those bodies to which we know blessed immortality to be promised.
They made great lamentation Luke doth also commend their profession of godliness and faith in their lamentation. For a doleful and unprosperous end causeth men, for the most part, to forsake those causes wherein they were delighted before. But, on the other side, these men declare by their mourning, that they are no whit terrified with the death of Stephen from standing stoutly in the approbation of their cause; considering therewithal what great loss God’s Church suffered by the death of one man. And we must reject that foolish philosophy which willeth all men to be altogether blockish that they may be wise. It must needs be that the Stoics were void of common sense who would have a man to be without all affection. Certain mad fellows would gladly bring in the same dotings into the Church at this day, and yet, notwithstanding, although they require an heart of iron of other men, there is nothing softer or more effeminate than they. They cannot abide that other men should shed one tear; if anything fall out otherwise than they would wish, they make no end of mourning. God doth thus punish their arrogancy jestingly, (that I may so term it,) seeing that he setteth them to be laughed at even by boys. But let us know that those affections which God hath given to man’s nature are, of themselves, no more corrupt than the author himself; but that they are first to be esteemed according to the cause; secondly, if they keep a mean and moderation. Surely that man which denieth that we ought to rejoice over the gifts of God is more like a block than a man; therefore, we may no less lawfully sorrow when they be taken away. And lest I pass the compass of this present place, Paul doth not altogether forbid men mourning, when any of their friends are taken away by death, but he would have a difference between them and the unbelievers; because hope ought to be to them a comfort and a remedy against impatience. For the beginning of death caused us to sorrow for good causes; but because we know that we have life restored to us in Christ, we have that which is sufficient to appease our sorrow. In like sort, when we are sorry that the Church is deprived of rare and excellent men, there is good cause of sorrow; only we must seek such comfort as may correct excess.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:3 - -- 3.But Saul We must note two things in this place, how great the cruelty of the adversaries was, and how wonderful the goodness of God was, who vouchs...
3.But Saul We must note two things in this place, how great the cruelty of the adversaries was, and how wonderful the goodness of God was, who vouchsafed to make Paul a pastor of so cruel a wolf. For that desire to lay waste the Church wherewith he was incensed did seem to cut away all hope. Therefore his conversion was so much the more excellent afterward. And it is not to be doubted but that this punishment was laid upon him by God, after that he had conspired to put Stephen to death, together with the other wicked men, that he should be the ringleader of cruelty. For God doth oftentimes punish sins more sharply in the elect than in the reprobate.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:4 - -- 4.And they were scattered abroad. Luke declareth in this place also, that it came to pass by the wonderful providence of God, that the scattering abr...
4.And they were scattered abroad. Luke declareth in this place also, that it came to pass by the wonderful providence of God, that the scattering abroad of the faithful should bring many unto the unity of faith; thus doth the Lord use to bring light out of darkness, and life out of death. For the voice of the gospel, which was heard heretofore in one place only, doth now sound everywhere; in the mean season, we are taught by this example that we must not yield unto persecutions, but rather be encouraged unto valiantness; for, when the faithful flee from Jerusalem, they are not afterward discouraged either with exile or with their present miseries, or with any fear, that they degenerate into slothfulness; 500 but they are as ready to preach Christ even in the midst of their calamity as if they had never suffered any trouble. Moreover, Luke seemeth to note that they led a wandering life in that they changed their lodgings often. Therefore, if we desire to be counted their brethren, let us prick forward ourselves so diligently, that no fear or bitterness of cross discourage us, but that we go forward in showing forth the profession of faith; and that we never be weary of furthering the doctrine of Christ; for it is an absurd thing that exile and flight, which are the first exercises of martyrdom, should make us dumb and fainthearted.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:5 - -- 5. Luke said that they all preached the Word of God, now he maketh mention of Philip alone, both because his preaching was more fruitful and effectu...
5. Luke said that they all preached the Word of God, now he maketh mention of Philip alone, both because his preaching was more fruitful and effectual than the preaching of the rest, and also because there followed notable histories, which he will add afterward. He put the city of Samaria for the city Samaria which was laid waste by Hyrcanus, and built again by Herod, and called Sebaste. Read Josephus, in his Thirteenth and Fifteenth Books of Antiquities. When he saith that Philip preached Christ, he signifieth that the whole sum of the gospel is contained in Christ. The other speech which he useth shortly after is more perfect; yet it all one in effect. He joineth the kingdom of God and the name of Christ together; but because we obtain this goodness through Christ, to have God to reign in us, and to lead an heavenly life, being renewed into spiritual righteousness, and dead to the world, therefore the preaching of Christ containeth this point also under it. But the sum is this, that Christ doth repair with his grace the world, being destroyed; which cometh to pass when he reconcileth us to the Father. Secondly, when he regenerateth us by his Spirit, that the kingdom of God may be erected in us when Satan is put to flight. Moreover, whereas he declared before, that the apostles did not stir one foot from Jerusalem, it is to be thought that he speaketh of one of the seven deacons in this place, whose daughters did also prophesy.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:6 - -- 6.And the multitude gave ear Luke declareth how the Samaritans did embrace Philip’s doctrine. For he saith that they heard, whereby they took some ...
6.And the multitude gave ear Luke declareth how the Samaritans did embrace Philip’s doctrine. For he saith that they heard, whereby they took some taste; there was also another prick whereby they were pricked forward, and that was miracles; at length there followed attentiveness. This is the right going forward unto faith; for those which refuse that doctrine which they have not heard, how is it possible that they should ever come unto faith, which cometh by hearing? (Rom 10:14.) Therefore, whereas they were ready to hear, that was the first step unto reverence and attentiveness. And therefore it is no marvel if faith be so rare, and almost none in the world; for how many be there which vouchsafe to hearken when God speaketh? whereby it cometh to pass that the more part rejecteth the truth before they know the same, and have not so much as lightly tasted it. And as hearing is the beginning of faith, so it should not be sufficient of itself, unless the majesty of doctrine should also move the hearts. And surely, whosoever considereth that he hath to do with God, cannot hear him contemptuously when he speaketh; and the very doctrine which is contained in his word shall purchase authority for itself, so that attentiveness shall flow of itself from hearing. As touching miracles we know that there is a double use thereof; they serve to prepare us to hear the gospel, and to confirm us in the faith thereof. The adverb, with one accord, may be joined as well with hearing as with attentiveness. This latter doth like me better, that they were attentive with one accord; and therein doth Luke commend the force and efficacy of Philip’s preaching, because a great number of men was suddenly won to hear attentively with one consent.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:7 - -- 7.Unclean spirits He toucheth certain kinds briefly, that we may know with what miracles they 501 were brought to attribute any authority to Philip. ...
7.Unclean spirits He toucheth certain kinds briefly, that we may know with what miracles they 501 were brought to attribute any authority to Philip. That crying wherewith the unclean spirits cried was a token of resistance. Wherefore this served not a little to set forth the power of Christ, that he did bind the devils with his commandment, though they resisted stubbornly.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:8 - -- 8.The joy whereof he speaketh is a fruit of faith. For it cannot be but that so soon as we know that God will be favorable and merciful our minds sha...
8.The joy whereof he speaketh is a fruit of faith. For it cannot be but that so soon as we know that God will be favorable and merciful our minds shall be wrapt with incomparable joy, and such as doth far pass all understanding, (Phi 4:7.)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:9 - -- 9.A certain man named Simon This was such a let that it might seem that the gospel could have no passage to come unto the Samaritans; for the minds o...
9.A certain man named Simon This was such a let that it might seem that the gospel could have no passage to come unto the Samaritans; for the minds of them all were bewitched with Simon’s jugglings. And this amazedness was grown to some strength by reason of long space of time. Furthermore experience teacheth what a hard matter it is to pluck that error out of the minds of men which hath taken root through long continuance and to call them back unto a sound and right mind who are already hardened. Superstition made them more obstinate in their error, because they counted Simon not only as a prophet of God, but even as the Spirit of God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:10 - -- 10. For the surname, great power, tendeth to this end, that whatsoever should otherwise be divine might wax vile through this greatness. Therefore th...
10. For the surname, great power, tendeth to this end, that whatsoever should otherwise be divine might wax vile through this greatness. Therefore the power of Christ appeareth hereby more plainly, in that Philip brake through these lets; which thing Luke amplifieth,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:11 - -- 11. When he saith that they were astonied, from the least to the greatest. For seeing all men, of what estate soever they were, were deluded, what en...
11. When he saith that they were astonied, from the least to the greatest. For seeing all men, of what estate soever they were, were deluded, what entrance could the gospel have, especially since it was no mean seducing? for all their senses were besotted. And besides that we see thereby how mighty the truth is, there is also set before us an example of constancy in Philip, who, though he saw no way, yet doth he set hand to the Lord’s work with a valiant courage, waiting for the success which God should give. And thus must we do, we must valiantly attempt whatsoever the Lord commandeth, even when our endeavors seem to be vain. Furthermore, whereas Satan did bewitch the Samaritans, let us know that it is the common punishment of infidelity. All men are not bewitched, indeed, with the jugglings of enchanters, neither are there Simons everywhere, which can so seduce and deceive; but my meaning is, that it is no wonder, 502 if Satan do mock men diversely in the dark; for they are subject to all errors whosoever are not governed by the Spirit of God. Furthermore, when Luke saith that they were all seduced one with another, we are taught that neither wit, neither all that reason and wisdom which we have, are sufficient to avoid the craftiness of Satan withal. And surely we see in what foolish and doting errors they were entangled, who were counted in the world wiser than others.
The great power of God Therefore Satan abused the name of God to deceive, which is the most pestilent kind of deceiving, so far is it from being any excuse. It hath been said before, that Simon did take to himself the name of the principal power of God, that he might suppress and surpass whatsoever was elsewhere divine, as the sun darkeneth all the stars with his light. This was wicked and ungodly profaning of the name of God. But we read of nothing which was done here, which is not done as yet daily; for men are bent to nothing more than to translate that to Satan which is proper to God. They pretend religion; but what did this pretense help the Samaritans? Therefore it goeth well with us when God setteth forth to us his power in Christ, and declareth therewith that we must not seek the same anywhere else, and doth discover the sleights and juggling casts of Satan, which we must avoid, to the end he may keep us still in himself.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:12 - -- 12.When they had believed That is the miracle whereof I spake because they heard Philip, who were altogether made astonied with the illusions of Simo...
12.When they had believed That is the miracle whereof I spake because they heard Philip, who were altogether made astonied with the illusions of Simon; in that they were made partakers of the heavenly wisdom who were blockish and dull. So that they were, after a sort, brought from hell to heaven. Whereas baptism followed faith, it agreeth with Christ’s institution, as concerning strangers, (Mar 16:47 [ sic ],) and those which were without. For it was meet that they should be engrafted into the body of the Church before they should receive the sign; but the Anabaptists are too foolish, whilst they endeavor to prove by these places that infants are not to be baptized. Men and women could not be baptized without making confession of their faith; but they were admitted unto baptism upon this condition, that their families might 503 be consecrated to God; for the covenant goeth thus:
“I will be thy God, and the God of thy seed,â€
(Gen 17:7.)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:13 - -- 13.Simon also himself He which had besotted the whole city with his witchery receiveth the truth together with others. He which had boasted himself t...
13.Simon also himself He which had besotted the whole city with his witchery receiveth the truth together with others. He which had boasted himself to be the principal power of God submitteth himself to God, [Christ; ] though he were brought to the knowledge of the gospel, not so much for his own sake alone, as for the whole country’s sake, that that offense might be taken out of the way which might have hindered the unskillful. And to this end tendeth that which Luke setteth down afterward, that he wondered at the signs. For God meant to triumph over this man, whom the Samaritans counted a petit God; 504 which cometh to pass whilst he is enforced to give glory to the true miracles, after that his vain boasting is taken away. And yet he giveth not himself over sincerely to Christ; for then his ambition, and that wicked and profane account which he made of the gifts of God, should not break out. And yet I am not of their mind who think that he made only a semblance of faith, seeing he did not believe. Luke saith plainly that he believed, and the reason is added, Because he was touched with wondering. How, then, doth he shortly after betray himself to be but a hypocrite? I answer, That there is some mean between faith and mere dissimulation. The Epicures [Epicureans] and Lucianists do profess that they believe, whereas notwithstanding they laugh inwardly, whereas the hope of eternal life is unto them a vain thing; finally, whereas they have no more godliness than dogs or swine.
But there be many who howsoever they be not regenerate with the Spirit of adoption, and do not addict themselves unto God with the true affection of the heart, being overcome with the power of the Word, do not only confess that that is true which is taught, but are also touched with some fear of God, so that they receive doctrine; for they conceive that God must be heard; that he is both the author and also the judge of the world. Therefore, they make no semblance of faith before men, which is none, but they think that they believe. And this faith continueth only for a time, whereof Christ speaketh in Mark, (Mar 4:0; Luk 8:13;) to wit, when the seed of the Word conceived in the mind is, notwithstanding, choked forthwith with divers cares of the world, or with wicked affections, so that it never cometh to any ripeness; yea, rather, it groweth out of kind unto unprofitable corn nothing worth. Such, therefore, was Simon’s faith; he perceiveth that the doctrine of the gospel is true, and he is enforced to receive the same with the feeling of his conscience; but the groundwork is wanting; that is, the denial of himself. Whereupon it followed that his mind was enwrapped in dissimulation, which he uttereth forthwith. But let us know that his hypocrisy was such as he deceived himself in; and not that gross hypocrisy whereof Epicures and such like make boast; 505 because they dare not confess the contempt of God.
He was baptized. It appeareth plainly, by this example of Simon that all men have not that grace given them in baptism, which grace is there figured. The opinion of the Papists is this, That unless mortal sin be the cause of let, 506 all men receive the truth and effect with the signs. So that they attribute unto the sacraments magical force, as if they did profit without faith, But let us know that the Lord offereth to us by the sacraments, whatsoever the annexed promises do sound; 507 and that they are not offered in vain, so that 508 being directed unto Christ by faith, we set [seek] from him whatsoever the sacraments do promise. And although the receiving of baptism did profit him nothing then, yet if conversion followed afterward, as some men suppose, the profit was not extinguished nor abolished. For it cometh to pass oftentimes that the Spirit of God worketh afterward after a long time, that the sacraments may begin to show forth their force. 509
Did cleave to Philip. Whereas Philip admitted him into his company, it appeareth thereby how hard a matter it is to know hypocrites. And this is a trial of our patience. So Demas was a companion of Paul for a time; afterward he became an unfaithful revolt 510 (2Ti 4:10,) Finally, we cannot escape this evil, but that wicked men and deceitful will sometimes join themselves unto us; and if at any time the wicked creep craftily into our company, proud censors burden us unjustly, as if we were to answer for their misdeeds. Though we must take heed of facility, which causeth the gospel to be slandered oftentimes, and we must be so much the more vigilant, that we admit none without great choice, forasmuch as we hear that great men have been deceived. He saith that he was made astonied with the greatness of the signs; that we may know that that great power, whereof he boasted, was nothing else but juggling and smokes. And Luke speaketh not in this place of any plain wondering, but of a damp or trance which causeth a man to forget what he doth. 511
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:14 - -- 14. Luke describeth, in this place, the proceedings of the grace of God in the Samaritans, as he useth to enrich the faithful continually with great...
14. Luke describeth, in this place, the proceedings of the grace of God in the Samaritans, as he useth to enrich the faithful continually with greater gifts of his Spirit, for we must not think that the apostles took that counsel whereof Luke speaketh, without the instinct of the same God who had already begun his work in Samaria by the hand of Philip; and he useth his instruments diversely unto divers parts of his work, according to his good pleasure. He used Philip as an instrument to bring them unto the faith; now he ordaineth Peter and John to be ministers to give the Spirit and thus doth he foster the unity of his Church when one helpeth another, and not only knit man and man together, but whole churches also. He could have finished that which he had begun by Philip; but to the end the Samaritans might learn to embrace brotherly fellowship with the first Church, he meant to bind them herewith as with a band; secondly, he meant to grant the apostles (whom he had commanded to preach the gospel throughout the whole world — Mar 16:15) this privilege, that they might the better all grow together into one faith of the gospel; and we know that it was otherwise dangerous, lest, seeing the Jews and Samaritans were much unlike in mind and manners, being so divided, they should by this means divide Christ, or at least feign to themselves a new Church.
In the mean season, we see how careful the apostles were to help their brethren; for they stay not until they be requested, but they take this charge upon them of their own accord. The apostles do not this through any distrust, as if they did suspect that Philip did not his duty so uprightly as he ought; 512 but they set to their hand to help him in his work, and Peter and John came not only to help him, and to be partakers of his labors, but also to approve the same. Again, Philip is not grieved because other men finish that building which he had begun, but they one help another full gently and faithfully; and surely it is ambition alone which will not suffer holy fellowship and mutual imparting of duties to enter. 513 Whereas Luke saith that Peter was sent by the rest, we may hereby gather that he was not the chief ruler over his fellows in office; 514 but did so excel amongst them, that yet, notwithstanding, he was subject to, and did obey the body.
Which were at Jerusalem. This may carry a double meaning, either that all the apostles were at Jerusalem then, or that there were certain resident there when the rest went hither and thither; and I do rather allow this latter, for it is to be thought that they did so divide themselves, that always some of the number might take upon them divers embassages, as occasion was offered, that some might stay at Jerusalem, as in the principal standing. 515 Again, it may be that after every man had spent some time in his voyage, they were wont to assemble themselves there. It is certain, indeed, that that time which they spent at Jerusalem was not spent in idleness; and, secondly that they were not tied to some one place, forasmuch as Christ had commanded them to go over all the world (Mar 16:15.)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:15 - -- 15.They prayed. Undoubtedly they taught first, for we know that they were no dumb persons; but Luke passeth over that which was common to them and Ph...
15.They prayed. Undoubtedly they taught first, for we know that they were no dumb persons; but Luke passeth over that which was common to them and Philip, and declareth only what new thing the Samaritans had by their coming, to wit, that they had the Spirit given them then.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:16 - -- 16. But here ariseth a question, for he saith that they were only baptized into the name of Christ, and that therefore they had not as yet received ...
16. But here ariseth a question, for he saith that they were only baptized into the name of Christ, and that therefore they had not as yet received the Holy Ghost; but baptism must either be in vain and without grace, or else it must have all the force which it hath from the Holy Ghost. In baptism we are washed from our sins; but Paul teacheth that our washing is the work of the Holy Ghost, (Tit 3:5.) The water used in baptism is a sign of the blood of Christ; but Peter saith, that it is the Spirit by whom we are washed with the blood of Christ (1Pe 1:2.) Our old man is crucified in baptism, that we may be raised up unto newness of life, (Rom 6:6;) and whence cometh all this save only from the sanctification of the Spirit? And, finally, what shall remain in baptism if it be separate from the Spirit? (Gal 3:27.) Therefore, we must not deny but that the Samaritans, who had put on Christ, indeed, in baptism, had also his Spirit given them; and surely Luke speaketh not in this place of the common grace of the Spirit, whereby God doth regenerate us, that we may be his children, but of those singular gifts wherewith God would have certain endued at the beginning of the gospel to beautify Christ’s kingdom. Thus must the words of John be understood, that the disciples had not the Spirit given them as yet, forasmuch as Christ was yet conversant in the world; not that they were altogether destitute of the Spirit, seeing that they had from the same both faith, and a godly desire to follow Christ; but because they were not furnished with those excellent gifts, wherein appeared afterwards greater glory of Christ’s kingdom. To conclude, forasmuch as the Samaritans were already endtied with the Spirit of adoptioni the excellent graces of the Spirit are heaped upon them, in which God showed to his Church, for a time as it were, the visible presence of his Spirit, that he might establish for ever the authority of his gospel, and also testify that his Spirit shall be always the governor and director of the faithful.
They were only baptized. We must not understand this as spoken contemptuously of baptism; but Luke’s meaning is, that they were only endued then with the grace of common adoption and regeneration, which is offered to all the godly in baptism. As for this, it was an extraordinary thing that certain should have the gifts of the Spirit given them, which might serve to set forth the kingdom of Christ and the glory of the gospel; for this was the use thereof, that every one might profit the Church according to the measure of his ability. We must note this, therefore, because, while the Papists will set up their feigned confirmation, they are not afraid to break out into this sacrilegious speech, that they are but half Christians upon whom the hands have not been as yet laid. This is not tolerable now because, whereas this was a sign which lasted only for a time, they made it a continual law in the Church, as if they had the Spirit in readiness to give to whomsoever they would. We know that when the testimony and pledge of God’s grace is set before us in vain, and without the thing itself, it is too filthy mockery; but even they themselves are enforced to grant that the Church was beautified for a time only with these gifts; whereupon it followeth that the laying on of hands which the apostles used had an end when the effect ceased. I omit that, that they added oil unto the laying on of hands, (Mar 6:13;) but this, as I have already said, was a point of too great boldness, to prescribe a perpetual law to the Church, that that might be a general sacrament, which was peculiarly used amongst the apostles, (Gal 3:7; Rom 6:6;) that the sign might continue still after that the thing itself was ceased; and with this they joined detestable blasphemy, because they said that sins were only forgiven by baptism, and that the Spirit of regeneration is given by that rotten oil which they presumed to bring in without the Word of God. The Scripture doth testify that we put on Christ in baptism, and that we are engrafted into his body, that our old man may be crucified, and we renewed into righteousness. These sacrilegious robbers have translated that to adorn the false visor of their sacrament which they have taken from baptism. 516 Neither was this the invention of one man only, but the decree of one council, whereof they babble daily in all their schools.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:17 - -- 17.When they had laid their hands The laying on of hands followeth prayers, whereby they testify that the grace of the Spirit is not included in the ...
17.When they had laid their hands The laying on of hands followeth prayers, whereby they testify that the grace of the Spirit is not included in the external ceremony, which they crave humbly at the hands of another. And yet when they confess that God is the author, they neglect not the ceremony which was delivered them by God to this use; and because they usurp it not rashly, the effect is also annexed. This is the profit and efficacy of signs, because God worketh in them, and yet he remaineth the only giver of grace and distributeth the same according to his good pleasure; but let us remember that the laying on of hands was the instrument of God, at such time as he gave the visible graces of the Spirit to his, and that since the Church was deprived of such riches, it is only a vain visor without any substance. 517
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:18 - -- 18.And when Simon. Simon’s hypocrisy is now discovered, not because that he had feigned before that he believed; for when he was convicted he gave ...
18.And when Simon. Simon’s hypocrisy is now discovered, not because that he had feigned before that he believed; for when he was convicted he gave Christ his hand in earnest, like as many yield unto the gospel, lest they strive against God, but in the mean season they continue like to themselves; whereas the denial of ourselves ought to follow true faith. And this is to mix Christ with Satan, when doctrine pierceth not unto the hidden affections of the heart, but the inward uncleanness lieth hidden there. 518 Therefore God wipeth away that false color now in Simon, lest by professing the name of Christ he deceive both himself and others. For that ambition which was hidden before breaketh out now, when as he desireth to be equal with the apostles. This is now one vice; another is, because while he thinketh that the grace of God is to be sold, he will get some greedy gain thereby. 519 Whereby it appeareth that he is a profane man, and such as had not tasted the first principles of godliness; for he is touched with no desire of God’s glory; yea, he doth not once think what it is to be a minister of God. As he had heretofore gotten gain by his magic, so he thought that it would be gainsome if he might give the graces of the Spirit. For undoubtedly he hunted after riches, and sought to purchase praise in the sight of the world; and he did God great injury also, because he thought that this heavenly power did nothing differ from his magical enchantments. Now we understand briefly what and how many ways Simon offended. In the gifts of the Spirit he doth not adore, neither acknowledge the power of Christ; he doth not confess that the apostles were endued with heavenly power, to set forth Christ’s glory by their ministry; his own ambition driveth and carrieth him headlong, so that he desireth to become excellent; and to make the world subject to himself, setting God apart, he will buy the Holy Ghost, as if he could be bought with money.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:20 - -- 20.Peter answered Peter giveth him the repulse here stoutly, and being not content to chide him, he addeth a bitter curse (or wish,) that Simon and h...
20.Peter answered Peter giveth him the repulse here stoutly, and being not content to chide him, he addeth a bitter curse (or wish,) that Simon and his money may perish together; though he doth not so much wish unto him destruction, as he telleth him that the just vengeance of God hangeth over his head, that he might terrify him. In sum, he showeth what he hath deserved, when he hath made the Spirit of God subject to filthy buying and selling; as if he should have said, Thou art worthy to perish with thy money, 520 when thou dost so blaspheme the Spirit of God. For we may easily gather by that which followeth, that Peter would rather have had Simon saved than destroyed. But as it were supplying the place of a judge, he pronounceth what punishment Simon’s ungodliness deserveth; and it was requisite that he should be thus accused with such vehemence, that he might perceive the greatness of his offense. 521 To the same end tendeth that that he judged his money to perish; for he signifieth that it was as it were infected and polluted with cogitation of wickedness, because it was offered to such a wicked use. And surely we ought rather to wish that all the whole world perish, than that those things should darken the glory of God, which, in comparison thereof, are nothing worth. When he wisheth thus to a sacrilegious man, he doth not so much respect the person as the fact; for we must be offended with the offenses of men in such sort, that we must pity the men themselves. Such are those sentences of God which adjudge adulterers, thieves, drunkards, and wrongful dealers, to destruction, (1Co 6:9; Eph 5:5;) for they do not cut off all hope of salvation from them, but they are only referred unto their present state and declare what end is prepared for them, if they go forward obstinately.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:21 - -- 21.Thou hast no part Some do frame this sentence otherwise, that Simon is not partaker of grace, because he setteth a price thereof. But the other re...
21.Thou hast no part Some do frame this sentence otherwise, that Simon is not partaker of grace, because he setteth a price thereof. But the other reading which we have followed is more usual, to wit, that that reason be joined to the former member. And surely it is better to knit the two sentences together, thus, Thy money perish with thee, because thou thinkest that the inestimable gift of the Spirit can be bought with money. Whereas the old interpreter had put, in this word; Erasmus translated it more fitly, in this business; for Peter’s meaning is, that that sacrilegious person hath nothing to do in all that administration, who doth wickedly profane the same.
Furthermore both the Papists, and also the old divines, have disputed much concerning simony; but that which the Papists call simony doth not agree with Simon’s fact. Simon would have bought the grace of the Spirit with money; the Papists apply the crime of simony unto their idle revenues; and yet I speak not this that I may extenuate those horrible sins which reign at this day in Popery, in buying and selling spiritual promotions. Now, this wickedness is filthy enough of itself, in that they hold such a mart in the Church of God. And in the mean season, we must note the true definition of simony, to wit, that it is a wicked buying and selling of the gifts of the Spirit, or some other such like thing, whilst that a man abuseth them unto ambition or other corruptions. Though I confess that all those imitate Simon who strive to attain unto the government of the Church by unlawful means; which thing we see committed at this day without shame, as if it were lawful; and we can scarce find one priest in all Popery which is not manifestly a simoniacal person in this respect; because none can put up his head amongst them, 522 but he must creep in by indirect means. Although we must confess, (which thing even children see, to our great shame,) that this vice is too common even amongst the false professors of the gospel.
But let us remember, first, to the end we may be free from the infection of Simon, that the gifts of the Spirit are not gotten with money, but that they are given of the free and mere goodness of God, and that for the edifying of the Church; that is, that every man may study to help his brethren according to the measure of his ability; that every man may bestow 523 that about the common good of the Church which he hath received; and that the excellency of no man may hinder, but that Christ may excel all. Notwithstanding, it may seem a marvelous matter, that Peter excludeth Simon from being a partaker of the Spirit, as concerning special gifts; because his heart is not right before God. For the wickedness of Judas did not let him from having the gifts of the Spirit in great measure; neither had the gifts of the Spirit been so corrupted amongst the Corinthians, if their heart had been right in the sight of God. Therefore that reason which Peter allegeth seemeth insufficient; because many men excel oftentimes in the gifts of the Spirit, who have an unclean heart. But, first of all, there followeth no absurdity, if God give such graces to men which are unworthy thereof. Secondly, Peter prescribeth no general rule in this place, but because the Church alone is for the most part made partaker of the gifts of the Spirit, he pronounceth that Simon, who is a stranger to Christ, is unworthy to have the same graces given him, (which are bestowed upon the faithful,) as if he were one of God’s household. Moreover, he had blasphemed those gifts whereof he is deprived.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:22 - -- 22.Repent, therefore Whereas he exhorteth him unto repentance and prayer, he putteth him in some hope of pardon thereby; for no man shall ever be tou...
22.Repent, therefore Whereas he exhorteth him unto repentance and prayer, he putteth him in some hope of pardon thereby; for no man shall ever be touched with any desire of repentance, save only he which shall believe that God will have mercy upon him; on the other side, despair will always carry men headlong unto boldness. Furthermore, the Scripture teacheth that God is not called upon aright save only by faith. Therefore, we see how Peter raiseth up Simon now unto hope of salvation, whom he had thrown down before with the cruel lightnings and thunderbolts of words; and yet Simon’s sin was no small sin. But, if it could be, we ought to pluck men even out of hell.
Therefore, until such time as even the most wicked men do by manifest signs betray themselves to be reprobates, no one of them is to be handled so sharply but that remission of sins is to be set before him. Yea, we must so deal with those for whom sharp chiding is profitable, by reason of their hardness and stubbornness, that we throw them down with one hand, and set them on foot with the other; for the Spirit of God doth not suffer us to accurse them 524 But Peter seemeth to bring him into some fear and doubt, when he saith, if peradventure. And the Papists go about to prove by this place and such like, that we must pray with doubtful minds; because men may unadvisedly promise themselves certain success in their petitions. But we may readily answer them; for the word
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:23 - -- 23.In the gall of bitterness Peter doth sharply reprove Simon again, and striketh him with God’s judgment. For unless he had been compelled to desc...
23.In the gall of bitterness Peter doth sharply reprove Simon again, and striketh him with God’s judgment. For unless he had been compelled to descend into himself, he would never have been turned in good earnest unto God. For there is nothing more deadly for men which are blockish than when we flatter them, or when we do but a little scrape the skin, whereas they ought rather to be thrust through. Therefore, until such time as a sinner shall conceive sorrow and true heaviness by reason of his sin, we must use such severity as may wound his mind; otherwise the rotten sore shall be nourished within, which shall by little and little consume the man himself. Yet let us always observe this mean, that we provide for men’s salvation so much as in us lieth. Moreover, there be two excellent fine metaphors in Peter’s words; the one whereof seemeth to be taken out of Moses, where he forbiddeth that there be not in us any root, from which springeth gall and wormwood, (Deu 29:0.) By which speech is noted the inward wickedness of the heart; when as it hath so conceived the poison of ungodliness, that being therewith infected, it can bring forth nothing but bitterness. To the same end tendeth the binding of iniquity: to wit, when the whole heart is kept bound and tied by Satan. For it falleth out sometimes that men which are otherwise given very godlily, do break out into evil works, who have not their heart corrupt inwardly with poison. We know that hypocrisy is engendered in man’s nature; but when as the Spirit of God doth shine, we are so blinded in our vices, that we nourish them within as if it were some hidden bundle. Therefore Peter’s meaning is, that Simon fell not only in one point, but that his very heart root was corrupt and bitter; that he fell into Satan’s snares not only in one kind of sin, but that all his senses were ensnared, so that he was wholly given over to Satan, and was become the bond-slave of iniquity. In the mean season, we are taught that the greatness of offenses is esteemed not so much according to the fact 525 which appeareth, as according to the affection of the heart.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:24 - -- 24.Simon answered Hereby we gather that he did not so take that which Peter had threatened unto him, but that he did consider that his salvation was ...
24.Simon answered Hereby we gather that he did not so take that which Peter had threatened unto him, but that he did consider that his salvation was sought. And though Peter alone spake, yet he attributeth the speech unto all by reason of the consent. Now ariseth a question what we ought to think of Simon. The Scripture carrieth us no farther, save only unto a conjecture. Whereas he yieldeth when he is reproved, and being touched with the feeling of his sin, feareth the judgment of God; and that done, flieth unto the mercy of God, and commendeth himself to the prayers of the Church; these are assuredly no small signs of repentance; therefore we may conjecture that he repented. And yet the old writers affirm with one consent, that he was a great enemy to Peter afterward, and that he disputed with him by the space of three days at Rome. The disputation is also extant in writing under the name of Clement, but it hath in it such filthy dotings, that it is a wonder that Christian ears can abide to hear them. Again, Augustine, writing to Januarius, saith, that there were divers and false rumors spread abroad in Rome in his time concerning that matter. Wherefore, nothing is more safe than bidding adieu to uncertain opinions, simply to embrace that which is set down in the Scriptures. That which we read elsewhere of Simon may justly be suspected for many causes.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:25 - -- 25.And they testified In these words Luke teacheth that Peter and John came not only that they might enrich the Samaritans with the gifts of the Spir...
25.And they testified In these words Luke teacheth that Peter and John came not only that they might enrich the Samaritans with the gifts of the Spirit, but also that they might establish them in the faith which they had already received, by approving Philip’s doctrine. For thus much doth the word testify import; as if he should say, that it came to pass by their testimony, that the word of God had full and perfect authority, and that the truth was of force, as being well testified and authentic. Notwithstanding Luke teaeheth therewithal that they were faithful witnesses of God, when he addeth that they uttered the word of God. This was, therefore, the sum of the apostles’ doctrine, faithfully to utter those things which they had learned of the Lord, and not their own inventions, or the inventions of any man else. He saith, that they did this not only in the city, but also in villages. Therefore we see that they were so inflamed to further the glory of Christ, that whithersoever they came they had him in their mouth. So that the seed of life began to be sown throughout the whole region, after that it was preached in the city. 526
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:26 - -- 26.And the angel. Luke passeth over unto a new history, to wit, how the gospel came even unto the Ethiopians. For though he reporteth there was but o...
26.And the angel. Luke passeth over unto a new history, to wit, how the gospel came even unto the Ethiopians. For though he reporteth there was but one man converted unto the faith of Christ, yet because his authority and power was great in all the realm, his faith might spread abroad a sweet smell far and wide. For we know that the gospel grew of small beginnings; and therein appeared the power of the Spirit more plainly, in that one grain of seed did fill a whole country in a small space. Philip is first commanded by the angel to go toward the south; the angel telleth him not to what end. And thus doth God oftentimes use to deal with those that be his, to prove their obedience. He showeth what he will have them to do; he commandeth them to do this or that, but he keepeth the success hidden with himself. Therefore let us be content with the commandment 527 of God alone, although the reason of that which he enjoineth, or the fruit of obedience, appear not by and by. 528 For although this be not plainly expressed, yet all the commandments of God contain a hidden promise, that so often as we obey him, all that work which we take in hand must needs fall out well. Moreover, this ought to be sufficient for us, that God doth allow our studies, when as we take nothing in hand rashly or without his commandment. If any man object, that angels come not down daily from heaven to reveal unto us what we ought to do, the answer is ready, that we are sufficiently taught in the Word of God what we ought to do, and that they are never destitute of counsel who ask it of him, 529 and submit themselves to the government of the Spirit. Therefore nothing doth hinder and keep us back from being ready to follow God, save only our own slothfulness and coldness 530 in prayer.
To the way which goeth down to Gaza All the learned grant that that is called Gaza here which the Hebrews call Haza. Wherefore, Pomponius Mela is deceived, who saith that Cambyses, king of Persia, called that city by this name, because when he made war against the Egyptians, he had his riches laid up there. It is true, indeed, that the Persians call treasure or plenty, Gaza; and Luke useth this word shortly after in this sense, when as he saith that the eunuch was the chief governor of the treasure of Candace; but because that Hebrew word was used before such time as Cambyses was born, I do not think but that it was corrupt afterwards, the letter
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:27 - -- 27.Behold, a man, an Ethiopian He calleth him a man, who he saith shortly after was an eunuch; but because kings and queens in the East were wont to ...
27.Behold, a man, an Ethiopian He calleth him a man, who he saith shortly after was an eunuch; but because kings and queens in the East were wont to appoint eunuchs over their weighty affairs, thereby it came to pass that lords of great power were called generally 531 eunuchs, whereas, notwithstanding, they were men. Furthermore, Philip findeth indeed, now at length, that he did not obey God in vain. Therefore, whosoever committeth the success to God, and goeth on forward thither whither he biddeth him, he shall at length try 532 that all that falleth out well which is taken in hand at his appointment. 533 The name Candace was not the name of one queen only; but as all the emperors of Rome were called Caesars,, so the Ethiopians, as Pliny withesseth, called their queens Candaces. This maketh also unto the matter that the writers of histories report that that was a noble and wealthy kingdom, because it may the better be gathered by the royalty and power thereof how gorgeous the condition and dignity of the eunuch was. The head and principal place 534 was Meroe. The profane writers agree with Luke, who report that women used to reign there.
Came [had come] to worship Hereby we gather that the name of the true God was spread far abroad, seeing he had some worshippers in far countries. Certes, it must needs be that this man did openly profess another worship than his nation; for so great a lord could not come into Judea by stealth, and undoubtedly he brought with him a great train. And no marvel if there were some everywhere in the East parts which worshipped the true God, because that after the people were scattered abroad, there was also some smell 535 of the knowledge of the true God spread abroad with them throughout foreign countries; yea, the banishment 536 of the people was a spreading abroad of true godliness. Also, we see that though the Romans did condemn the Jewish religion with many cruel edicts, yet could they not bring to pass but that many, even on [in] heaps, would profess the same. 537 These were certain beginnings 538 of the calling of the Gentiles, until such time as Christ, having with the brightness of his coming put away the shadows of the law, might take away the difference which was between the Jews and the Gentiles; and having pulled down the wall of separation, he might gather together from all parts the children of God, (Eph 2:14.)
Whereas the eunuch came to Jerusalem to worship, it must not be accounted any superstition. He might, indeed, have called 539 upon God in his own country, but this man would not omit the exercises which were prescribed to the worshippers of God; and, therefore, this was his purpose, not only to nourish faith privily 540 in his heart, but also to make profession of the same amongst men. And yet, notwithstanding, he could not be so divorced 541 from his nation, but that he might well know that he should be hated of many. But he made more account of the external profession of religion, which he knew God did require, than of the favor of men. And if such a small sparkle of the knowledge of the law did so shine in him, what a shame were it for us to choke the perfect light of the gospel with unfaithful silence? If any do object that the sacrifices were even then abrogated, and that now the time was come wherein God would be called upon everywhere without difference of place, we may easily answer, that those to whom the truth of the gospel was not yet revealed, were retained in the shadows of the law without any superstition. For whereas it is said that the law was abolished by Christ, as concerning the ceremonies, it is thus to be understood, that where Christ showeth himself plainly, those rites vanish away which prefigured him when he was absent. Whereas the Lord suffered the eunuch to come to Jerusalem before he sent him a teacher, it is to be thought that it was done for this cause, because it was profitable that he should yet be framed by the rudiments of the law, that he might be made more apt afterward to receive the doctrine of the gospel. And whereas God sent none of the apostles unto him 542 at Jerusalem, the cause lieth hid in his secret counsel, unless, peradventure, it were done that he might make more account of the gospel, as of some treasure found suddenly, and offered unto him contrary to hope; or because it was better that Christ should be set before him, after that being separated and withdrawn from the external pomp of ceremonies and the beholding of the temple, he sought the way of salvation quietly at such time as he was at rest. 543
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:28 - -- 28.He read Esaias The reading of the prophet showeth that the eunuch did not worship a God unadvisedly, according to the understanding of his own hea...
28.He read Esaias The reading of the prophet showeth that the eunuch did not worship a God unadvisedly, according to the understanding of his own head, whom he had reigned to himself, but whom he knew by the doctrine of the law. And surely this is the right way to worship God, not to snatch at bare and vain rites, but to adjoin the word thereunto, otherwise there shall be nothing but that which cometh by chance and is confused. And certainly the form of worshipping prescribed in the law differeth nothing from the inventions of men, save only because God giveth light there by his word. Therefore, those which are God’s scholars do worship aright only, that is, those who are taught in his school. But he seemeth to lose his labor when he readeth without profit. For he confesseth that he cannot understand the prophet’s meaning, unless he be helped by some other teacher. I answer, as he read the prophet with a desire to learn, so he hoped for some fruit, and he found it indeed. Therefore, why doth he deny that he can understand the place which he had in hand? For because 544 he manifestly confesseth his ignorance in darker places. There be many things in Isaiah which need no long exposition, as when he preacheth of the goodness and power of God, partly that he may invite men unto faith, partly that he may exhort and teach them to lead a godly life. Therefore, no man shall be so rude an idiot 545 which shall not profit somewhat by reading that book, and yet, notwithstanding, he shall, peradventure, scarce understand every tenth verse. Such was the eunuch’s reading. For seeing that, according to his capacity, he gathered those things which served to edification, he had some certain profit by his studies. Nevertheless, though he were ignorant of many things, 546 yet was he not wearied, so that he did cast away the book. Thus must we also read the Scriptures. We must greedily, and with a prompt mind, receive those things which are plain, and wherein God openeth his mind. As for those things which are hid from us, we must pass them over until we see greater light. And if we be not wearied with reading, it shall at length come to pass that the Scripture shall be made more familiar by continual use.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:31 - -- 31.How should I? Most excellent modesty of the eunuch, who doth not only permit Philip who was one of the common sort, to question with him, but doth...
31.How should I? Most excellent modesty of the eunuch, who doth not only permit Philip who was one of the common sort, to question with him, but doth also willingly 547 confess his ignorance. And surely we must never hope that he will ever show himself apt to be taught who is puffed up with the confidence of his own wit. Hereby it eometh to pass that the reading of the Scriptures doth profit so few at this day, because we can scarce find one amongst a hundred who submitteth himself willingly to learn. For whilst all men almost are ashamed to be ignorant of that whereof they are ignorant, every man had rather proudly nourish his ignorance than seem to be scholar to other men. Yea, a great many take upon them haughtily to teach other men. Nevertheless, let us remember that the eunuch did so confess his ignorance, that yet, notwithstanding, he was one of God’s scholars when he read the Scripture. This is the true reverence of the Scripture, when as we acknowledge that there is that wisdom laid up there which surpasseth 548 all our senses; and yet notwithstanding, we do not loathe it, but, reading diligently, we depend upon the revelation of the Spirit, and desire to have an interpreter given us.
He prayed Philip that he would come up This is another token of modesty, that he seeketh an interpreter and teacher. He might have rejected Philip according to the pride of rich men; for it was a certain secret upbraiding of ignorance when Philip said, Understandest thou what thou readest? But rich men think that they have great injury done them if any man speak homely to them. And, therefore, they break out by and by into these speeches, What is that to thee? or, What hast thou to do with me? But the eunuch submitteth himself humbly to Philip that by him he may be taught. Thus must we be minded if we desire to have God to be our teacher, whose Spirit resteth upon the humble and meek, (Isa 66:2.) And if any man, mistrusting himself, submit himself to be taught, the angels shall rather come down from heaven 549 than the Lord will suffer us to labor in vain; though (as did the eunuch) we must use all helps, which the Lord offereth unto us, for the understanding of the Scriptures. Frantic men require inspirations and revelations 550 from heaven, and, in the mean season, they contemn the minister of God, by whose hand they ought to be governed. Other some, which trust too much to their own wit, will vouchsafe to hear no man, and they will read no commentaries. But God will not have us to despise those helps which he offereth unto us, and he suffereth not those to escape scot free which despise the same. And here we must remember, that the Scripture is not only given us, but that interpreters and teachers are also added, to be helps to us. For this cause the Lord sent rather Philip than an angel to the eunuch. For to what end served this circuit, that God calleth Philip by the voice of the angel, and sendeth not the angel himself forthwith, save only because he would accustom us to hear men? This is, assuredly, no small commendation of external preaching, that the voice of God soundeth in the mouth of men to our salvation, when angels hold their peace. Concerning which thing, I will speak more upon the ninth and tenth chapters.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:32 - -- 32.The sentence of Scripture It is properly a text or period. Let us know that he lighted not upon this place by chance but that it came to pass by...
32.The sentence of Scripture It is properly a text or period. Let us know that he lighted not upon this place by chance but that it came to pass by the wonderful providence of God, that Philip should have a proposition or principle from which the whole sum of Christianity might be set. 551 Therefore, first, he hath matter of full instruction brought to his hand by the secret direction of the Spirit; secondly, the form is plainly applied to the ministry of man. This is an excellent prophecy of Christ, and above all others to be remembered; because Isaiah saith plainly there 552 that such should be the manner of redeeming the Church, that the Son of God do by his death purchase life for men, that he offereth himself in sacrifice to purge 553 men’s sins, that he be punished with the hand of God, and that he go down even unto the very hell, that he may exalt us unto heaven, having delivered us from destruction. In sum, this place teacheth plainly how men are reconciled to God, how they obtain righteousness, how they come to the kingdom of God, being delivered from the tyranny of Satan, and loosed from the yoke of sin; to be brief, whence they must fetch all parts of their salvation.
Notwithstanding, I will only expound those things which Luke here citeth, and there be, indeed, two members. In the former, he teacheth that Christ, to the end he may redeem the Church, 554 must needs be so broken, that he appear like to a man which is cast down and past hope. Secondly, he affirmeth that his death shall give life, and that there shall a singular triumph issue out of great despair. Whereas he compareth Christ to a lamb, which suffereth itself to be led and slain, and to a sheep, which offereth herself meekly to be shorn; his meaning is, that the sacrifice of Christ shall be voluntary. And surely this was the way to appease God’s wrath, in that he showed himself obedient. He spake, indeed, before Pilate, (Joh 18:34,) but not to save his life, but rather that he might willingly offer himself to die, 555 as he was appointed by the Father, and so might bring that punishment upon himself which was prepared for us. Therefore the prophet teacheth both things, that Christ must needs have suffered that he might purchase life for us, and that he was to suffer death willingly, that he might blot out the stubbornness of men by his obedience. And hence must we gather an exhortation unto godliness, 556 as Peter doth; but that doctrine of faith which I have already touched is former 557 in order.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:33 - -- 33.In his humility his judgment The eunuch had either the Greek volume, or else Luke did set down the reading which was then used, as he useth to do....
33.In his humility his judgment The eunuch had either the Greek volume, or else Luke did set down the reading which was then used, as he useth to do. The prophet saith that Christ was exalted out of sorrow and judgment, by which words he signifieth a wonderful victory, which immediately ensued his casting down. For if he had been oppressed with death, there could nothing have been hoped for at his hands.
Therefore, to the end the prophet may establish our faith in Christ, after that he had described him to be stricken with the hand of God, and to be subject to be slain, 558 he putteth upon him a new person now; to wit, that he cometh up out of the depth of death as a conqueror, and out of the very hell, being the author of eternal Life. I know, indeed, that this place is diversely expounded. Some there be which understand by this, that he was carried from the prison to the cross; other some there be who think that to be taken away doth signify as much as to be brought to nought. And, indeed, the signification of the Hebrew word,
His generation After that the prophet hath set forth the victorious death of Christ, he addeth now that his victory shall not last only for a small time, but shall go beyond all number of years. For the exclamation of the prophet importeth as much as if he should deny that the perpetuity of Christ’s kingdom can be expressed by the tongue of men. But interpreters have wrested this place miserably. Whereas the old writers have endeavored hereby to prove the Eternal Generation of the Word of God against Arius, it is too far dissenting from the prophet’s mind. Chrysostom’s exposition is never a whit truer, who referreth it unto the human generation. Neither do they understand the prophet’s meaning, which suppose that he inveigheth against the men of that age. Other some think better, who take it to be spoken of the Church, save only that they are deceived in the word generation, which they think doth signify a posterity or issue. But the word
Because his life is taken from the earth This is, to look to, (to be) a very absurd reason, that Christ doth reign with such renown in heaven and earth, because he was cut off. For who can believe that death is the cause of life? But this was done by the wonderful counsel of God, that hell should be a ladder, whereby Christ should ascend into heaven; that reproach should be unto him a passage into life; that the joyful brightness of salvation should appear out of the horror and darkness of the cross; that blessed immortality should flow from the deep pit of death. Because he humbled himself, therefore the Father exalted him, that every knee may bow before him, (Phi 2:10,) etc. Now must we bethink ourselves what fellowship we have with Christ, that it may not be troublesome to any to go the same way.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:34 - -- 34.The eunuch said to Philip Here it appeareth what an earnest desire the eunuch had to learn. He wandereth in divers prophecies of Isaiah as through...
34.The eunuch said to Philip Here it appeareth what an earnest desire the eunuch had to learn. He wandereth in divers prophecies of Isaiah as through doubtful boughts, 561 and yet he is not weary of reading. And whilst that he arrogateth nothing to himself, he getteth far more, contrary to his hope, even at a sudden, than he could get during his whole life by taking great pains, if he had brought all his quickness of wit. So the Lord will be unto us a Master, though we be but small, if, acknowledging our ignorance, we be not loth to submit ourselves to learn. And as the seed, covered with earth, lieth hid for a time, so the Lord will illuminate us by his Spirit, and will cause that reading which, being barren and void of fruit, causeth nothing but wearisomeness, to have plain light of understanding. The Lord doth never keep the eyes of his so shut, but that so soon as they are once entered, the way of salvation appeareth unto them in the Scripture; but that they profit ever now and then a little by reading. Yet doth he suffer them to stick fast oftentimes, and permitteth their course to be hindered by some bar which is laid in the way, both that he may try patience of faith in them, and also that he may teach them humility, by putting them in mind of their ignorance, that he may make them more attentive after that they have shaken off drowsiness; that he may make them more fervent in prayer; that he may prick them forward to love the truth more dearly; that he may set forth the excellence of his heavenly wisdom, which is otherwise not so esteemed as it ought. But howsoever the faithful do not attain unto the mark of perfect knowledge, yet they shall always perceive that their labor is not in vain, so that they stop not the way before themselves with proud loathsomeness. 562 Let this going forward suffice us until the time of full revelation do come, that even a small taste of knowledge doth drip 563 into us the fear of God and faith.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:35 - -- 35.Philip, opening his mouth To open the mouth is taken in Scripture for, to begin a long speech concerning some grave and weighty matter. Therefore ...
35.Philip, opening his mouth To open the mouth is taken in Scripture for, to begin a long speech concerning some grave and weighty matter. Therefore Luke’s meaning is, that Philip began to intreat [discourse] of Christ, as it were, with full mouth. He saith that he began with this prophecy, because there is no one which depainteth out Christ more lively; 564 and it was then brought 565 to his hand. Therefore, after that Philip had showed, by the prophet’s words, after what sort Christ should come, and what was to be hoped for at his hands, he conferred the thing itself afterward, that the eunuch might know that that Christ which was promised was already revealed and given, and that he might understand his power. Where we translate it, that he preached Christ, Luke saith that he preached the gospel. The sense is, that he taught that of Christ which he uttered in his gospel himself, and commanded to be taught; whereby we gather, that when Christ is known, we have the sum of the gospel.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:36 - -- 36.What letteth me? The eunuch’s baptism ensueth now, whence we gather how greatly he profited in a small time, seeing he offereth himself willingl...
36.What letteth me? The eunuch’s baptism ensueth now, whence we gather how greatly he profited in a small time, seeing he offereth himself willingly to give Christ his name. For it must needs be that faith was after a sort ripe in his heart, seeing that he brake out into external profession with such desire. I like not that which Chrysostom noteth, that he was kept back with modesty from requiring baptism plainly; for that interrogation hath greater vehemency than if he should simply have said to Philip, I will have thee to baptize me. But we see that Christ was preached to him in such sort, that he knew that baptism was a sign of new life in him, and that therefore he would not neglect the same, because it was added to the word, and such an addition as was inseparable. Therefore, as he embraced that willingly which he heard concerning Christ, so now he breaketh out with a godly zeal into the external confession of faith; neither doth he think it sufficient for him to believe inwardly before God, unless he testifieth before men that he is a Christian. There might many things have come into his mind, which might have kept him back from being baptized, lest that he should lay himself open to the hatred and rebukes both of the queen, and also of the whole nation. But he denieth that any of these things doth hinder him from desiring to be numbered amongst the disciples of Christ. If being instructed but a few hours he came to this point, how filthy is the sluggishness of those men who suppress the faith which they have conceived, having been taught five, ten, or twenty years?
If thou believest with all thy heart Whereas the eunuch is not admitted to baptism, until he have made confession of his faith, we must fetch a general rule hence, That those ought [not] to be received into the Church, who were estranged from the same before, until they have testified that they believe in Christ. For baptism is, as it were, an appurtenance of faith, and therefore it is later in order. Secondly, if it be given without faith whose seal it is, it is both a wicked and also too gross a profaning. But frantic fellows do both unskillfully and also wickedly impugn baptizing of infants under color hereof. Why was it meet that faith should go before baptism in the eunuch? To wit, because seeing that Christ marketh those alone which are of the household of the Church with this note and mark, they must be ingrafted unto the Church who are to be baptized. And as it is certain that those who are grown up are ingrafted by faith, so I say that the children of the godly are born the children of the Church, and that they are accounted members of Christ from the womb, because God adopteth us upon this condition, that he may be also the Father of our seed. Therefore, though faith be requisite in those which are grown up, yet this is untruly translated unto infants whose estate is far unlike. But certain great men have abused this place, when as they would prove that faith hath no confirmation by baptism. For they reasoned thus, The eunuch is commanded to bring perfect faith unto baptism, therefore there could nothing be added. But the Scripture taketh the whole heart oftentimes for a sincere and unfeigned heart, whose opposite is a double heart. So that there is no cause why we should imagine that they believe perfectly who believe with the whole heart, seeing that there may be a weak and faint faith in him who shall, notwithstanding, have a sound mind, and a mind free from all hypocrisy. Thus must we take that which David saith, That he loveth the Lord with all his heart. Philip had, indeed, baptized the Samaritans before, and yet he knew that they were yet far from the mark. Therefore, the faith of the whole heart is that which, having living roots in the heart, doth yet notwithstanding desire to increase daily.
I believe that Jesus Christ As baptism is grounded in Christ, and as the truth and force thereof is contained there, so the eunuch setteth Christ alone before his eyes. The eunuch knew before that there was one God, who had made the covenant with Abraham, who gave the law by the hand of Moses, which separated one people from the other nations, who promised Christ, through whom he would be merciful to the world. Now he confesseth that Jesus Christ is that Redeemer of the world, and the Son of God; under which title he comprehendeth briefly all those things which the Scripture attributeth to Christ. This is the perfect faith whereof Philip spake of late, which receiveth Christ, both as he was promised in times past, and also showed at length, and that with the earnest affection of the heart, as Paul will not have this faith to be feigned. Whosoever hath not this when he is grown up, in vain doth he boast of the baptism of his infancy. For to this end doth Christ admit infants by baptism, that so soon as the capacity of their age shall suffer, they may addict themselves to be his disciples, and that being baptized with the Holy Ghost, they may comprehend, with the understanding of faith, his power which baptism doth prefigure.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:38 - -- 38.They went down into the water Here we see the rite used among the men of old time in baptism; for they put all the body into the water. Now the us...
38.They went down into the water Here we see the rite used among the men of old time in baptism; for they put all the body into the water. Now the use is this, that the minister doth only sprinkle the body or the head. But we ought not to stand so much about such a small difference of a ceremony, that we should therefore divide the Church, or trouble the same with brawls. We ought rather to fight even an hundred times to death for the ceremony itself of baptism, inasmuch as it was delivered us by Christ that that we should suffer the same to be taken from us. But forasmuch as we have as well a testimony of our washing, as of newness of life, in the figure of water; forasmuch as Christ representeth unto us his blood in the water as in a glass, that we may fet 566 our cleanness thence; forasmuch as he teacheth that we are fashioned again by his Spirit, that being dead to sin, we may live to righteousness; it is certain that we want nothing which maketh to the substance of baptism. Wherefore the Church did grant liberty to herself, since the beginning, to change the rites somewhat, excepting this substance. For some dipped them thrice, some but once. Wherefore there is no case why we should be so straitlaced in matters which are of no such weight; 567 so that external pomp do no whit pollute the simple institution of Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:39 - -- 39.When they were come up To the end Luke may at length conclude his speech concerning the eunuch, he saith that Philip was caught away out of his si...
39.When they were come up To the end Luke may at length conclude his speech concerning the eunuch, he saith that Philip was caught away out of his sight. And that was of no small weight to confirm him, forasmuch as he saw that that man was sent unto him by God like to an angel, and that he vanished away before he could offer him any reward for all his pains; whence he might gather that it was no gainful insinuation, seeing that he was vanished away before he had one halfpenny given him. Whereas Philip had no reward at the eunuch’s hand, let the servants of Christ learn hereby to serve him freely, or rather let them so serve men for nothing that they hope for a reward from heaven. The Lord granteth leave, indeed, to the ministers of the gospel to receive a reward at their hands whom they teach, (1Co 9:9,) but he forbiddeth them therewithal to be hirelings which labor for lucre’s sake, (Joh 10:12.) For this must be the mark whereat they must shoot, to gain the men themselves to God.
Rejoicing Faith and the knowledge of God bring forth this fruit always of themselves. For what truer matter of joy can be invented than when the Lord doth not only set open unto us the treasures of his mercy, but poureth out his heart into us, (that I may so speak,) and giveth us himself in his Son, that we may want nothing to perfect felicity? The heavens begin to look clear, and the earth beginneth to be quiet then; the conscience being then delivered from the doleful and horrible feelings of God’s wrath, being loosed from the tyranny of Satan, escaping out of the darkness of death, beholdeth the light of life. Therefore it is a solemn thing amongst the prophets to exhort us to be joyful and to triumph, so often as they are about to speak of the kingdom of Christ. But because those men whose minds are possessed with the vain joys of the world, cannot lift up themselves unto this spiritual joy, let us learn to despise the world and all vain delights thereof, that Christ may make us merry indeed.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Calvin: Act 8:40 - -- 40.He was found at Azotus It is well known, out of the book of Jos 11:22, that Azotus was one of the cities out of which the sons of Anak could not b...
40.He was found at Azotus It is well known, out of the book of Jos 11:22, that Azotus was one of the cities out of which the sons of Anak could not be expelled. It is distant from Ascalon almost two hundred furlongs; the Hebrews call it Ashdod. Thither was Philip carried; there began he to take his journey on foot after the manner of men, sowing the seed of the gospel wheresoever he became, [passed.] This is surely rare and wonderful stoutness, 568 that he spreadeth the name of godliness in his journey. And whereas Luke saith expressly that he preached in all cities until he came to Cesarea, and doth not declare that he returned to Samaria, we may thereby conjecture that he staid at Cesarea for a time; and yet I leave this indifferent.
Defender: Act 8:1 - -- The church at Jerusalem had grown inordinately large. In addition to the three thousand converts on the day of Pentecost (Act 2:41), there were many o...
The church at Jerusalem had grown inordinately large. In addition to the three thousand converts on the day of Pentecost (Act 2:41), there were many others who had joined. After Peter's second sermon, it was noted that the believers numbered five thousand men, evidently not even counting the women and children (Act 4:4). Later the disciples were called a "multitude" (Act 4:32), and still later it was said that "the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly" (Act 6:7). They were all staying in Jerusalem, enjoying one another's fellowship and the preaching of the apostles. The Lord, however, had commissioned them to go throughout all Judaea, Samaria and eventually "to the uttermost part of the earth" (Act 1:8). Since they had not even started to do this, perhaps it was the Lord who allowed this persecution to arise. Soon they were scattering into the rest of Judaea and into Samaria, and as they scattered, they "went everywhere preaching the word" (Act 8:4). Perhaps modern churches that desire to become large and powerful should be advised by this example (note also, the later church at Laodicea, which had become big and rich in material things, but lukewarm in doctrine and devotion to Christ - Rev 3:14-20). When the Lord blesses a church with many converts and disciples, it may well be more efficient, as well as Christ honoring, for many of its members to scatter abroad to form new churches in other areas where they are more needed. Philip's glad reception in Samaria is a case in point (Act 8:5-8)."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:13 - -- Simon's "belief" was evidently only a belief in the reality of the signs and wonders performed by Philip (note Christ's rebuke of this kind of belief ...
Simon's "belief" was evidently only a belief in the reality of the signs and wonders performed by Philip (note Christ's rebuke of this kind of belief in Joh 4:48; also compare Joh 2:23-25). These wonders were greater than those Simon was able to perform with his sorceries (Greek
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:17 - -- This procedure - laying on hands to receive the Holy Ghost - is not normative for all believers. It is only mentioned twice (here and in Act 19:6), an...
This procedure - laying on hands to receive the Holy Ghost - is not normative for all believers. It is only mentioned twice (here and in Act 19:6), and these were both special cases. In this case, it was vital for the new Samaritan believers to be integrated spiritually with the Jerusalem church, since the Jews and Samaritans had been enemies for centuries and this barrier urgently needed to be removed. Consequently, two leaders of the apostles, Peter and John, came to Samaria to confirm the acceptance of the Samaritans on the human level, and the Holy Spirit came to confirm this on the divine level, evidently by supernatural phenomena, as He had done at Pentecost. There is no indication, however, that the Samaritan believers spoke in other tongues. After all, there were only Samaritans present on this occasion, rather than men from many nations, as at Pentecost, so such tongues would have been unintelligible. Whatever the manifestation may have been, it was obvious that the Holy Spirit had fallen on the Samaritans, just as He had on the Jews at Pentecost."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:18 - -- The practice of paying money for spiritual privileges has been called "simony" ever since Simon the sorcerer tried to purchase the ability to confer t...
The practice of paying money for spiritual privileges has been called "simony" ever since Simon the sorcerer tried to purchase the ability to confer the Holy Spirit on people. His offer, recognizing the superiority of the Holy Spirit's gifts to his own magical abilities, does indicate that the reception of the Holy Spirit by the Samaritans was evidenced by supernatural manifestations of some kind."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:27 - -- Philip had been among the first to go to Samaria with the gospel; now he also was called to witness in the outside world, through this influential off...
Philip had been among the first to go to Samaria with the gospel; now he also was called to witness in the outside world, through this influential official of the ancient kingdom of Ethiopia. The latter seems (like Cornelius, as noted in Acts 10) to have been a proselyte of Judaism, but his witness could bring a significant opening for Christianity to enter Africa."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:35 - -- Philip realized that the Ethiopian was reading from the great Messianic prophecy of Isa 53:7, Isa 53:8, and it was natural to use this Scripture to pr...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:37 - -- This response that Philip gave to the Ethiopian clearly shows that baptism is to be preceded by saving faith in Christ. This truth is also evident fro...
This response that Philip gave to the Ethiopian clearly shows that baptism is to be preceded by saving faith in Christ. This truth is also evident from many other Scriptures, but the authenticity of this particular verse has been questioned because of its omission from a number of ancient manuscripts. Either the verse was carelessly omitted by the earliest copyists of the book of Acts, or some ancient scribe deliberately inserted it, with the error in either case being perpetuated thereby into many later copies. Either could be a possibility, although, the latter alternative would seem less probable. In either case, there is no doubt that Philip would have expected a profession of faith from the Ethiopian before he baptized him."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:39 - -- It is obvious that the baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch took place in either a river or a pool. He and Philip first "went down both into the water" (Ac...
It is obvious that the baptism of the Ethiopian eunuch took place in either a river or a pool. He and Philip first "went down both into the water" (Act 8:38), and then came "up out of the water." Any other interpretation than immersion would seem forced and unnatural. There would be no need to go down into a pool for any other reason.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:39 - -- This was evidently a unique miracle, God somehow translating Philip rapidly from Gaza to Azotus (same as the ancient Ashdod), twenty miles to the nort...
This was evidently a unique miracle, God somehow translating Philip rapidly from Gaza to Azotus (same as the ancient Ashdod), twenty miles to the north along the Mediterranean coast. For reference to similar miraculous translations in space, see 1Ki 18:12; 2Ki 2:16; Eze 3:14; Eze 8:3. A far greater translation will take place when Christ comes again (1Th 4:16, 1Th 4:17)."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Defender: Act 8:40 - -- Evidently Philip continued preaching in all the coastal cities until he settled in Caesarea. Twenty years later, Philip is mentioned as residing at Ca...
TSK -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
TSK: Act 8:1 - -- And Saul : This clause evidently belongs to the conclusion of the previous chapter; there is scarcely a worse division of chapters than this. Act 7:58...
And Saul : This clause evidently belongs to the conclusion of the previous chapter; there is scarcely a worse division of chapters than this. Act 7:58, Act 22:20
there : Act 5:33, Act 5:40, Act 7:54; Mat 10:25-28, Mat 22:6, Mat 23:34; Luk 11:49, Luk 11:50; Joh 15:20, Joh 16:2
the church : Act 2:47, Act 7:38, Act 11:22, Act 13:1
and they : Act 8:4, Act 11:19-21; Mat 5:13; Phi 1:12
Samaria : Act 8:14, Act 1:8; Joh 4:39-42
except : Act 5:18, Act 5:20,Act 5:33, Act 5:40; Exo 10:28, Exo 10:29; Neh 6:3; Dan 3:16-18, Dan 6:10,Dan 6:23; Heb 11:27
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:2 - -- devout : Act 2:5, Act 10:2; Luk 2:25
made : Gen 23:2, Gen 50:10,Gen 50:11; Num 20:29; Deu 34:8; 1Sa 28:3; 2Sa 3:31; 2Ch 32:33; 2Ch 35:25; Isa 57:1, Is...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:3 - -- Act 7:58, Act 9:1-13, Act 9:21, Act 22:3, Act 22:4, Act 26:9-11; 1Co 15:9; Gal 1:13; Phi 3:6; 1Ti 1:13
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:5 - -- Philip : Act 8:1, Act 8:14, Act 8:15, Act 8:40, Act 6:5, Act 21:8
the city : Rather, ""to a city of Samaria,"" εις [Strong’ s G1519], ποÎ...
Philip : Act 8:1, Act 8:14, Act 8:15, Act 8:40, Act 6:5, Act 21:8
the city : Rather, ""to a city of Samaria,""
preached : Act 8:35-37, Act 5:42, Act 9:20, Act 17:2, Act 17:3; Joh 4:25, Joh 4:26; 1Co 1:23, 1Co 2:2, 1Co 3:11
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:7 - -- unclean : Act 5:16; Mat 10:1; Mar 9:26, Mar 16:17, Mar 16:18; Luk 10:17; Joh 14:12; Heb 2:4
palsies : Act 9:33, Act 9:34; Mar 2:3-11
lame : Act 3:6, A...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:8 - -- Act 13:48, Act 13:52; Psa 96:10-12, Psa 98:2-6; Isa 35:1, Isa 35:2, Isa 42:10-12; Luk 2:10,Luk 2:11; Rom 15:9-12
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:9 - -- used : Act 13:6, Act 16:16-18, Act 19:18-20; Exo 7:11, Exo 7:22, Exo 8:18, Exo 8:19, Exo 9:11; Lev 20:6; Deu 18:10-12; 2Ti 3:8, 2Ti 3:9; Rev 13:13, Re...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:10 - -- they : 2Co 11:19; Eph 4:14; 2Pe 2:2; Rev 13:3
from : Jer 6:13, Jer 8:10, Jer 31:34; Jon 3:5
the great power : 1Co 1:24
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:12 - -- they believed : Act 8:35-38, Act 2:38, Act 2:41, Act 16:14, Act 16:15, Act 16:31-34; Mat 28:19; Mar 16:15; Rom 10:10; 1Pe 3:21
concerning : Act 1:3, A...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:13 - -- Simon : This Simon was probably, as several learned men suppose, the same who is mentioned by Josephus, as persuading Drusilla to leave her husband, a...
Simon : This Simon was probably, as several learned men suppose, the same who is mentioned by Josephus, as persuading Drusilla to leave her husband, and live with Felix.
believed : Act 8:21; Psa 78:35-37, Psa 106:12, Psa 106:13; Luk 8:13; Joh 2:23-25, Joh 8:30,Joh 8:31; Jam 2:19-26
and wondered : Act 3:10, Act 13:44; Hab 1:5; Joh 5:20, Joh 7:21
miracles and signs : Gr. signs and great miracles, Act 8:7; Mar 16:17
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:14 - -- when : Act 8:1, Act 11:1, Act 11:19-22, Act 15:4; 1Th 3:2
received : Act 2:41, Act 17:11; Mat 13:23; Joh 12:48; 1Th 2:13; 2Th 2:10
Peter : Act 3:1-3; ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:15 - -- prayed : Act 2:38; Mat 18:19; Joh 14:13, Joh 14:14, Joh 16:23, Joh 16:24; Phi 1:19
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:16 - -- he was : Act 10:44-46, Act 11:15-17, Act 19:2
only : Act 2:38, Act 10:47, Act 10:48, Act 19:5, Act 19:6; Mat 28:19; 1Co 1:13-15
he was : Act 10:44-46, Act 11:15-17, Act 19:2
only : Act 2:38, Act 10:47, Act 10:48, Act 19:5, Act 19:6; Mat 28:19; 1Co 1:13-15
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:17 - -- laid : Act 8:18, Act 6:6, Act 9:17, Act 13:3, Act 19:6; Num 8:10, Num 27:18; 1Ti 4:14, 1Ti 5:22; 2Ti 1:6; Heb 6:2
they received : Rom 1:11; Gal 3:2-5
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:19 - -- Act 8:9-11, Act 8:17; Mat 18:1-3; Luk 14:7-11; Joh 5:44; 1Co 15:8, 1Co 15:9; 3Jo 1:9
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:20 - -- Thy : Act 1:18; Deu 7:26; Jos 7:24, Jos 7:25; 2Ki 5:26, 2Ki 5:27; Dan 5:17; Hab 2:9, Hab 2:10; Zec 5:4; Mat 27:3-5; 1Ti 6:9; Jam 5:3; 2Pe 2:14-17; Rev...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:21 - -- hast : Jos 22:25; Eze 14:3; Rev 20:6, Rev 22:19
for : 2Ch 25:2; Psa 36:1, Psa 78:36, Psa 78:37; Hab 2:4; Mat 6:22-24; Joh 21:17; Heb 4:13; Rev 2:23
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:22 - -- Repent : Act 2:38, Act 3:19, Act 17:30; Rom 2:4; 2Ti 2:25, 2Ti 2:26; Rev 2:21
pray : Act 9:11; Deu 4:29, Deu 4:30; 1Ki 8:47, 1Ki 8:48; 2Ch 33:12, 2Ch ...
Repent : Act 2:38, Act 3:19, Act 17:30; Rom 2:4; 2Ti 2:25, 2Ti 2:26; Rev 2:21
pray : Act 9:11; Deu 4:29, Deu 4:30; 1Ki 8:47, 1Ki 8:48; 2Ch 33:12, 2Ch 33:13; Isa 55:6, Isa 55:7; Amo 5:6; Mat 7:7, Mat 7:8; Luk 11:9-13; Rev 3:17, Rev 3:18
if : Dan 4:27; Joe 2:13, Joe 2:14; Amo 5:15; Jon 1:6, Jon 3:9; 2Ti 2:25
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:23 - -- the gall : Deu 29:18-20, Deu 32:32, Deu 32:33; Job 20:14; Jer 4:18, Jer 9:15; Lam 3:5, Lam 3:19; Heb 12:15
the bond : Psa 116:16; Pro 5:22; Isa 28:22;...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:24 - -- Pray : Gen 20:7, Gen 20:17; Exo 8:8, Exo 10:17, Exo 12:32; Num 21:7; 1Sa 12:19, 1Sa 12:23; 1Ki 13:6; Ezr 6:10, Ezr 8:23; Job 42:8; Jam 5:16
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:25 - -- when they had : Act 1:8, Act 18:5, Act 20:21, Act 26:22, Act 26:23, Act 28:23, Act 28:28, Act 28:31; Joh 15:27; 1Pe 5:12
villages : Luk 9:52-56
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:26 - -- The angel : Act 5:19, Act 10:7, Act 10:22, Act 12:8-11, Act 12:23, Act 27:23; 2Ki 1:3; Heb 1:14
Arise : 1Ch 22:16; Isa. 60:1-22
Gaza : Jos 13:3, Jos 1...
The angel : Act 5:19, Act 10:7, Act 10:22, Act 12:8-11, Act 12:23, Act 27:23; 2Ki 1:3; Heb 1:14
Arise : 1Ch 22:16; Isa. 60:1-22
Gaza : Jos 13:3, Jos 15:47; Zec 9:5
desert : It is probable, that we should refer
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:27 - -- he arose : Mat 21:2-6; Mar 14:13-16; Joh 2:5-8; Heb 11:8
a man : Psa 68:31, Psa 87:4; Isa 43:6, Isa 45:14, Isa 60:3, Isa 60:6, Isa 66:19; Jer 13:23, J...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:28 - -- and sitting : Act 17:11, Act 17:12; Deu 6:6, Deu 6:7, Deu 11:18-20, Deu 17:18, Deu 17:19; Jos 1:8; Psa 1:2, Psa 1:3; Psa 119:99, Psa 119:111; Pro 2:1-...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:29 - -- Act 10:19, Act 11:12, Act 13:2-4, Act 16:6, Act 16:7, Act 20:22, Act 20:23; Isa 65:24; Hos 6:3; 1Co 12:11; 1Ti 4:1
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:30 - -- ran thither : Act 8:27; Psa 119:32; Ecc 9:10; Joh 4:34
Understandest : Mat 13:19, Mat 13:23, Mat 13:51, Mat 15:10, Mat 24:15; Mar 13:14; Luk 24:44-45;...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:31 - -- How : Psa 25:8, Psa 25:9, Psa 73:16, Psa 73:17, Psa 73:22; Pro 30:2, Pro 30:3; Isa 29:18, Isa 29:19, Isa 35:8; Mat 18:3, Mat 18:4; Mar 10:15; Rom 10:1...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:32 - -- He was : Isa 53:7, Isa 53:8
as a : Psa 44:11, Psa 44:12; Jer 11:19, Jer 12:3, Jer 51:40; Rom 8:36
and like : Joh 1:29; 1Pe 1:19, 1Pe 2:21-24
opened : ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:33 - -- his humiliation : Phi 2:8, Phi 2:9
judgment : Job 27:2, Job 34:5; Isa 5:23, Isa 10:2; Hab 1:4; Mat 27:12-26; Joh 19:12-16
and who : Psa 22:30; Isa 53:...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:35 - -- opened : Act 10:34; Mat 5:2; 2Co 6:11
began : Act 18:28, Act 26:22, Act 26:23, Act 28:23; Luk 24:27, Luk 24:44-47
preached : Act 3:20, Act 9:20, Act 1...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:37 - -- If : Act 8:12, Act 8:13, Act 8:21, Act 2:38, Act 2:39; Mat 28:19; Mar 16:16; Rom 10:10
he answered : 1Pe 3:21
I believe : Act 9:20; Mat 16:16; Joh 6:6...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:39 - -- were : Mat 3:16; Mar 1:10 *Gr.
the Spirit : 1Ki 18:12; 2Ki 2:16; Eze 3:12-14, Eze 8:3, Eze 11:24; 2Co 12:2-4
and he : Act 8:8, Act 13:52, Act 16:34; P...
were : Mat 3:16; Mar 1:10 *Gr.
the Spirit : 1Ki 18:12; 2Ki 2:16; Eze 3:12-14, Eze 8:3, Eze 11:24; 2Co 12:2-4
and he : Act 8:8, Act 13:52, Act 16:34; Psa 119:14, Psa 119:111; Isa 35:1, Isa 35:2, Isa 55:12, Isa 55:13, Isa 61:10, Isa 66:13, Isa 66:14; Mat 13:44; Rom 5:2, Rom 15:10-13; Phi 3:3, Phi 4:4; Jam 1:9, Jam 1:10, Jam 4:16
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
TSK: Act 8:40 - -- at : Jos 15:46, Jos 15:47; 1Sa 5:1; Zec 9:6, Ashdod
he preached : Luk 10:1, Luk 10:2; Rom 15:19
Caesarea : Act 10:1, Act 21:8, Act 23:23, Act 23:33, A...
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
collapse allCommentary -- Word/Phrase Notes (per Verse)
Barnes -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
Barnes: Act 8:1 - -- And Saul was consenting ... - Was pleased with his being put to death and approved it. Compare Act 22:20. This part of the verse should have be...
And Saul was consenting ... - Was pleased with his being put to death and approved it. Compare Act 22:20. This part of the verse should have been connected with the previous chapter.
And at that time. - That is, immediately following the death of Stephen. The persecution arose on account of Stephen, Act 11:19. The tumult did not subside when Stephen was killed. The anger of his persecutors continued to be excited against all Christians. They had become so embittered by the zeal and success of the apostles, and by their frequent charges of murder in putting the Son of God to death, that they resolved at once to put a period to their progress and success. This was the first persecution against Christians; the first in a series that terminated only when the religion which they wished to destroy was fully established on the ruins of both Judaism and paganism.
The church - The collection of Christians which were now organized into a church. The church at Jerusalem was the first that was collected.
All scattered - That is, the great mass of Christians.
The regions of Judea ... - See the notes on Mat 2:22.
Except the apostles - Probably the other Christians fled from fear. Why the apostles, who were particularly in danger, did not flee also, is not stated by the historian. Having been, however, more fully instructed than the others, and having been taught their duty by the example and teaching of the Saviour, they resolved, it seems, to remain and brave the fury of the persecutors. For them to have fled then would have exposed them, as leaders and founders of the new religion, to the charge of timidity and weakness. They therefore resolved to remain in the midst of their persecutors; and a merciful Providence watched over them, and defended them from harm. The dispersion extended not only to Judea and Samaria, but those who fled carried the gospel also to Phenice, Cyprus, and Antioch, Act 11:19. There was a reason why this was permitted. The early converts were Jews. They had strong feelings of attachment to the city of Jerusalem, to the temple, and to the land of their fathers. Yet it was the design of the Lord Jesus that the gospel should be preached everywhere. To accomplish this, he suffered a persecution to rage; and they were scattered abroad, and bore his gospel to other cities and lands. Good thus came out of evil; and the first persecution resulted, as all others have done, in advancing the cause which was intended to be destroyed.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:2 - -- And devout men - Religious men. The word used here does not imply of necessity that they were Christians. There might have been Jews who did no...
And devout men - Religious men. The word used here does not imply of necessity that they were Christians. There might have been Jews who did not approve of the popular tumult, and the murder of Stephen, who gave him a decent burial. Joseph of Arimathea, and Nicodemus, both Jews, thus gave to the Lord Jesus a decent burial, Joh 19:38-39.
Carried Stephen - The word translated "carried"means properly to "collect,"as fruits, etc. Then it is applied to all the preparations necessary for fitting a dead body for burial, as "collecting,"or confining it by bandages, with spices, etc.
And made great lamentation - This was usual among the Jews at a funeral. See the notes on Mat 9:23.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:3 - -- As for Saul - But Saul. He took no interest or part in the pious attentions shown to Stephen, but engaged with zeal in the work of persecution....
As for Saul - But Saul. He took no interest or part in the pious attentions shown to Stephen, but engaged with zeal in the work of persecution.
He made havoc -
Entering into every house - To search for those who were suspected of being Christians.
Haling - Dragging, or compelling them.
Committed them to prison - The Sanhedrin had no power to put them to death, Joh 18:31. But they had power to imprison; and they resolved, it seems, to exercise this power to the utmost. Paul frequently refers to his zeal in persecuting the church, Act 26:10-11; Gal 1:13. It may be remarked here that there never was a persecution commenced with more flattering prospects to the persecutors. Saul, the principal agent, was young, zealous, learned, and clothed with power. He showed afterward that he had talents suited for any station, and zeal that tired with no exertion, and that was appalled by no obstacle. With this talent and this zeal he entered on his work. The Christians were few and feeble. They were scattered and unarmed. They were unprotected by any civil power, and exposed, therefore, to the full blaze and rage of persecution. That the church was not destroyed was owing to the protection of God a protection which not only secured its existence, but which extended its influence and power by means of this very persecution far abroad on the earth.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:4 - -- Went everywhere - That is, they traveled through the various regions where they were scattered. In all places to which they came, they preached...
Went everywhere - That is, they traveled through the various regions where they were scattered. In all places to which they came, they preached the Word.
Preaching the word - Greek: "evangelizing,"or announcing the good news of the message of mercy, or the Word of God. This is not the usual word which is rendered "preach,"but it means simply announcing the good news of salvation. There is no evidence, nor is there any probability, that all these persons were "ordained"to preach. They were manifestly common Christians who were scattered by the persecution; and the meaning is, that they communicated to their fellow-men in conversation wherever they met them, and probably in the synagogues, where all Jews had a right to speak, the glad tidings that the Messiah had come. It is not said that they set themselves up for public teachers, or that they administered baptism, or that they founded churches, but they proclaimed everywhere the news that a Saviour had come. Their hearts were full of it. Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks; and they made the truth known to "all"whom they met. We may learn from this:
(1) That persecution tends to promote the very thing which it would destroy.
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 hat one of the best means to make Christians active and zealous is to persecute them.
(3)\caps1 t\caps0 hat it is right for all Christians to make known the truths of the gospel. When the heart is full the lips will speak, and there is no more impropriety in their speaking of redemption than of anything else.
(4)\caps1 i\caps0 t should be the great object of all Christians to make the Saviour known "everywhere."By their lives, their conversation, and their pious exhortations and entreaties, they should beseech dying sinners to be reconciled to God. And especially should this be done when they "are traveling."Christians when away from home seem almost to imagine that they lay aside the obligations of religion. But the example of Christ and his early disciples has taught us that this is the very time to attempt to do good.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:5 - -- Then Philip - One of the seven deacons, Act 6:5. He is afterward called the "evangelist,"Act 21:8. The city of Samaria - This does not me...
Then Philip - One of the seven deacons, Act 6:5. He is afterward called the "evangelist,"Act 21:8.
The city of Samaria - This does not mean a city whose "name"was Samaria, for no such city at that time existed. Samaria was a "region,"Mat 2:22. The ancient city Samaria, the capital of that region, had been destroyed by Hyrcanus, so completely as to leave no vestige of it remaining; and he "took away,"says Josephus, "the very marks that there had ever been such a city there"( Antiq. , book 13, chapter 10, section 3). Herod the Great afterward built a city on this site, and called it "Sebaste"; that is, "Augusta,"in honor of the Emperor Augustus (Josephus, Antiq. , book 15, chapter 8, section 5). Perhaps this city is intended, as being the principal city of Samaria; or possibly "Sychar,"another city where the gospel had been before preached by the Saviour himself, John 4.
And preached Christ - Preached that the Messiah had come, and made known his doctrines. The same truths had been before stated in Samaria by the Saviour himself John 4; and this was doubtless one of the reasons why they so gladly now received the Word of God. The field had been prepared by the Lord Jesus. He had said that it was white for the harvest Joh 4:35, and into that field Philip now entered, and was signally blessed. His coming was attended with a remarkable "revival of religion."The word translated "preach"here is not what is used in the previous verse. This denotes to "proclaim as a crier,"and is commonly employed to denote the preaching of the gospel, so called, Mar 5:20; Mar 7:36; Luk 8:39; Mat 24:14; Act 10:42; Rom 10:15; 1Co 9:27; 1Co 15:12; 2Ti 4:2. It has been argued that because "Philip"is said thus to have preached to the Samaritans, that "therefore"all "deacons"have a right to preach, or that they are, under the New Testament economy, an "order"of ministers. But this is by no means clear. For:
(1) It is not evident, nor can it be shown, that the "other"deacons Act 6:1-15 ever preached. There is no record of their doing so; and the narrative would lead us to suppose that they did not.
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 hey were "appointed"for a very different purpose Act 6:1-5; and it is fair to suppose that, as "deacons,"they confined themselves to the design of their appointment.
(3)\caps1 i\caps0 t is not said that "Philip"preached in virtue of his being a "deacon."From anything in "this"place, it would seem that he preached as the other Christians did - wherever he was.
(4)\caps1 b\caps0 ut "elsewhere"an express distinction is made between Philip and the others. A new appellation is given him, and he is expressly called the "evangelist,"Act 21:8. From this, it seems that he preached, not "because"he was a "deacon,"but because he had received a special "appointment"to this business as an evangelist.
(5)\caps1 t\caps0 his same office, or rank of Christian teachers, is expressly recognized elsewhere, Eph 4:11. All these considerations show that there is "not"in the sacred Scriptures an order of ministers appointed to preach "as deacons."
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:6 - -- With one accord - Unitedly, or with one mined. Great multitudes of them did it. Gave heed - Paid attention to; embraced. Hearing - ...
With one accord - Unitedly, or with one mined. Great multitudes of them did it.
Gave heed - Paid attention to; embraced.
Hearing - Hearing what he said.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:7 - -- For unclean spirits - See the notes on Mat 4:24. Crying with loud voice - See the notes on Mar 1:26. Palsies - See the notes on Mat...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:8 - -- And there was great joy - This joy arose: (1) From the fact that so many persons, before sick and afflicted, were restored t...
And there was great joy - This joy arose:
(1) From the fact that so many persons, before sick and afflicted, were restored to health.
(2)\caps1 f\caps0 rom the conversion of individuals to Christ.
(3)\caps1 f\caps0 rom the mutual joy of "families"and "friends"that their friends were converted. The tendency of a revival of religion is thus to produce great joy.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:9 - -- But there was a certain man called Simon - The fathers have written much respecting this man, and have given strange accounts of him; but nothi...
But there was a certain man called Simon - The fathers have written much respecting this man, and have given strange accounts of him; but nothing more is certainly known of him than is stated in this place. Rosenmuller and Kuinoel suppose him to have been a Simon mentioned by Josephus ( Antiq. , book 20, chapter 7, section 2), who was born in Cyprus. He was a magician, and was employed by Felix to persuade Drusilla to forsake her husband Azizus, and to marry Felix. But it is not very probable that this was the same person. (See the note in Whiston’ s Josephus .) Simon Magus was probably a "Jew"or a "Samaritan,"who had addicted himself to the arts of magic, and who was much celebrated for it. He had studied philosophy in Alexandria in Egypt (Mosheim, vol. i., pp. 113, 114, Murdock’ s translation), and then lived in Samaria. After he was cut off from the hope of adding to his other powers the power of working miracles, the "fathers"say that he fell into many errors, and became the founder of the sect of the Simonians. They accused him of affirming that he came down as the "Father"in respect to the Samaritans, the "Son"in respect to the Jews, and the "Holy Spirit"in respect to the Gentiles. He did not acknowledge Christ to be the Son of God, but a rival, and pretended himself to be Christ. He rejected the Law of Moses. Many other things are affirmed of him which rest on doubtful authority. He seems to have become an enemy to Christianity, though he was willing "then"to avail himself of some of its doctrines in order to advance his own interests. The account that he came to a tragical death in Rome; that he was honored as a deity by the Roman senate; and that a statue was erected to his memory in the isle of Tiber, is now generally rejected. His end is not known. (See Calmet, art. "Simon Magus,"and Mosheim, vol. i., p. 114, note.)
Beforetime - The practice of magic, or sorcery, was common at that time, and in all the ancient nations.
Used sorcery - Greek:
And bewitched - This is an unhappy translation. The Greek means merely that he "astonished"or amazed the people, or "confounded"their judgment. The idea of "bewitching"them is not in the original.
Giving out ... - "Saying"; that is, boasting. It was in this way, partly, that he so confounded them. Jugglers generally impose on people just in proportion to the "extravagance"and folly of their pretensions. The same remark may be made of "quack doctors,"and of all persons who attempt to delude and impose on people.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:10 - -- The great power of God - Probably this means only that they believed that he was "invested with"the power of God, not that they supposed he was...
The great power of God - Probably this means only that they believed that he was "invested with"the power of God, not that they supposed he was really the Great God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:13 - -- Then Simon himself believed also - That is, he believed that Jesus had performed miracles, and was raised from the dead, etc. All this he could...
Then Simon himself believed also - That is, he believed that Jesus had performed miracles, and was raised from the dead, etc. All this he could believe in entire consistency with his own notions of the power of magic; and all that the connection requires us to suppose is that he believed this Jesus had the power of working miracles; and as he purposed to turn this to his own account, he was willing to profess himself to be his follower. It might have injured his popularity, moreover, if he had taken a stand in opposition when so many were professing to become Christians. People often profess religion because, if they do not, they fear that they will lose their influence, and be left with the ungodly. That Simon was not a real Christian is apparent from the whole narrative, Act 8:18, Act 8:21-23.
And when he was baptized - He was admitted to a "profession"of religion in the same way as others. Philip did not pretend to know the heart; and Simon was admitted because he "professed"his belief. This is all the evidence that ministers of the gospel can now have, and it is no wonder that they, as well Philip, are often deceived. The reasons which influenced Simon to make a profession of religion seem to have been these:
(1) An impression that Christianity was "true."He seems to have been convinced of this by the miracles of Philip.
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 he fact that many others were becoming Christians; and "he"went in with the multitude. This is often the case in revivals of religion.
(3)\caps1 h\caps0 e was willing to make use of Christianity to advance his own power, influence, and popularity - a thing which multitudes of men of the same mind with Simon Magus have been willing since to do.
He continued ... - It was customary and natural for the disciples to remain with their teachers. See Act 2:42.
And wondered - This is the same word that is translated "bewitched"in Act 8:9, Act 8:11. It means that he was amazed that Philip could "really"perform so much greater miracles than "he"had even pretended to. Hypocrites will sometimes be greatly attentive to the external duties of religion, and will be greatly surprised at what is done by God for the salvation of sinners.
Miracles and signs - Greek: signs and great powers, or great miracles. That is, so much greater than he pretended to be able to perform.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:14 - -- They sent - That is, the apostles "deputed"two of their number. This shows conclusively that there was no "chief"or ruler among them. They acte...
They sent - That is, the apostles "deputed"two of their number. This shows conclusively that there was no "chief"or ruler among them. They acted as being equal in authority. The reason why they sent Peter and John was probably that there would be a demand for more labor than Philip could render; a church was to be founded, and it was important that persons of experience and wisdom should be present to organize it, and to build it up. The "harvest"had occurred in Samaria, of which the Saviour spoke Joh 4:35, and it was proper that they should enter into it. In times of revival there is often more to be done than can be done by the regular servant of a people, and it is proper that he should be aided from abroad.
Peter - This shows that "Peter"had no such authority and primacy as the Roman Catholics claim for him. He exercised no authority in "sending"others, but was himself "sent."He was appointed by their united voice, instead of claiming the power himself of directing "them."
And John - Peter was ardent, hold, zealous, rash; John was mild, gentle, tender, persuasive. There was wisdom in uniting them in this work, as the talents of both were needed; and the excellencies in the character of the one would compensate for the defects of the other. It is observable that the apostles sent "two"together, as the Saviour had himself done. See the notes on Mar 6:7.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:15 - -- Were come down - To Samaria. Jerusalem was generally represented as "up,"or "higher"than the rest of the land, Mat 20:18; Joh 7:8. Prayed ...
Were come down - To Samaria. Jerusalem was generally represented as "up,"or "higher"than the rest of the land, Mat 20:18; Joh 7:8.
Prayed for them - They sought at the hand of God the extraordinary communications of the Holy Spirit. They did not even pretend to have the power of doing it without the aid of God.
That they might receive the Holy Ghost - The main question here is, what was meant by the Holy Spirit? In Act 8:20, it is called "the gift of God."The following remarks may make this plain:
(1) It was not that gift of the Holy Spirit by which "the soul is converted,"for they had this when they believed, Act 8:6. Everywhere the conversion of the sinner is traced to his influence. Compare Joh 1:13.
(2)\caps1 i\caps0 t was not the ordinary influences of the Spirit by which "the soul is sanctified"; for sanctification is a progressive work, and this was sudden.
(3)\caps1 i\caps0 t was something that was discernible by "external effects"; for Simon saw Act 8:18 that this was done by the laying on of hands.
(4)\caps1 t\caps0 he phrase "the gift of the Holy Spirit,"and "the descent of the Holy Spirit,"signified not merely his "ordinary"influences in converting sinners, but those "extraordinary"influences that attended the first preaching of the gospel - the power of speaking with new tongues Acts 2, the power of working miracles, etc., Act 19:6.
(5)\caps1 t\caps0 his is further clear from the fact that Simon wished to "purchase"this power, evidently to keep up his influence among the people, and to retain his ascendency as a juggler and sorcerer. But surely Simon would not wish to "purchase"the converting and sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit; it was the power of working miracles. These things made it clear that by the gift of the Holy Spirit here is meant the power of speaking with new tongues (compare 1 Cor. 14) and the power of working miracles. And it is further clear that "this"passage should not be adduced in favor of "the rite of confirmation"in the Christian church. For, besides the fact that there are now no "apostles,"the thing spoken of here is entirely different from the rite of confirmation. "This"was to confer the extraordinary power of working miracles; "that"is for a different purpose.
If it be asked "why"this power was conferred on the early Christians, it may be replied that it was to furnish striking proof of the truth of the Christian religion; to impress the people, and thus to win them to embrace the gospel. The early church was thus armed with the power of the Holy Spirit; and this extraordinary attestation of God to his message was one cause of the rapid propagation and permanent establishment of the gospel.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:16 - -- He was fallen - This expression is several times applied to the Holy Spirit, Act 10:44; Act 11:15. It does not differ materially from the commo...
He was fallen - This expression is several times applied to the Holy Spirit, Act 10:44; Act 11:15. It does not differ materially from the common expression, "The Holy Spirit descended."It means that he came from heaven; and the expression "to fall,"applied to his influences, denotes the "rapidity"and "suddenness"of his coming. Compare Act 19:2.
In the name of the Lord Jesus - See the notes on Act 2:38. See also Act 10:48; Act 19:5-6.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:17 - -- Then laid they their hands ... - This was an act of "prayer,"expressing an invocation to God that he would impart the blessing to "them."On "ho...
Then laid they their hands ... - This was an act of "prayer,"expressing an invocation to God that he would impart the blessing to "them."On "how many"they laid their hands is not said. It is evident that it was not on "all,"for they did not thus lay hands on Simon. Perhaps it was done on a few of the more prominent and leading persons, who were to be employed particularly in bearing witness to the truth of the gospel. It was customary to lay the hands on any person when a "favor"was to be conferred or a blessing imparted. See notes on Mat 9:18.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:18 - -- Simon saw ... - That is, he witnessed the extraordinary effects, the power of speaking in a miraculous manner, etc. See the notes on Act 8:15. ...
Simon saw ... - That is, he witnessed the extraordinary effects, the power of speaking in a miraculous manner, etc. See the notes on Act 8:15.
He offered them money - He had had a remarkable influence over the Samaritans, and he saw that the possession of this power would perpetuate and increase his influence. People commonly employ the tricks of legerdemain for the purpose of making money, and it seems probable that such had been the design of Simon. He saw that if he could communicate to "others"this power; if he could confer on "them"the talent of speaking other languages, it might be turned to vast account, and he sought, therefore, to purchase it of the apostles. From this act of Simon we have derived our word "simony,"to denote the buying and selling of ecclesiastical preferment, or church offices, where religion is supported by the state. This act of Simon shows conclusively that he was influenced by improper motives in becoming connected with the church.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:20 - -- Thy money perish with thee - This is expressive of the horror and indignation of Peter at the base offer of Simon. It is not to be understood a...
Thy money perish with thee - This is expressive of the horror and indignation of Peter at the base offer of Simon. It is not to be understood as an imprecation on Simon. The main idea is the apostle’ s contempt for the "money,"as if he regarded it as of no value. "Let your money go to destruction. We abhor your impious offer. We can freely see "any"amount of money destroyed before we will be tempted to sell the gift of the Holy Spirit. But there was here also an expression of his belief that "Simon"also would perish. It was a declaration that he was hastening to ruin, and as if this was certain, Peter says, let your money perish "too."
The gift of God - That which he has "given,"or conferred as a favor. The idea was absurd that what God himself gave as a sovereign could be purchased. It was "impious"to think of attempting to buy with worthless gold what was of so inestimable value. The "gift of God"here means the extraordinary influences of the Holy Spirit, Act 10:45; Act 11:17. How can we pay a "price"to God? All that "we"can give, the silver, and the gold, and the cattle on a thousand hills, belong to him already. We have "nothing"which we can present for his favors. And yet there are many who seek to "purchase"the favor of God. Some do it by alms and prayers; some by penance and fasting; some by attempting to make their own hearts better, and by self-righteousness; and some by penitence and tears. All these will not "purchase"his favor. Salvation, like every other blessing, will be "his gift"; and if ever received, we must be willing to accept it on his own terms; at his own time; in his own way. We are without merit; and if saved, it will be by the sovereign grace of God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:21 - -- Neither part - You have no "portion"of the grace of God; that is, you are destitute of it altogether. This word commonly denotes the "part"of a...
Neither part - You have no "portion"of the grace of God; that is, you are destitute of it altogether. This word commonly denotes the "part"of an inheritance which falls to one when it is divided.
Nor lot - This word means properly a portion which "falls"to one when an estate, or when spoil in war is divided into portions, according to the number of those who are to be partakers, and the part of each one is determined by "lot."The two words denote "emphatically"that he was in no sense a partaker of the favor of God.
In this matter - Greek: in this "word"; that is, thing. That which is referred to here is the religion of Christ. Simon was not a Christian. It is remarkable that Peter judged him so soon, and when he had seen but "one"act of his. But it was an act which satisfied him that he was a stranger to religion. One act may sometimes bring out the "whole character"; it may evince the "governing"motives; it may show traits of character utterly "inconsistent"with true religion; and then it is as certain a criterion as any long series of acts.
Thy heart - Your "affections,"or "governing motives"; your principle of conduct. Comp, 2Ki 10:15. You love gold and popularity, and not the gospel for what it is. There is no evidence here that Peter saw this in a miraculous manner, or by any supernatural influence. It was apparent and plain that Simon was not influenced by the pure, disinterested motives of the gospel, but by the love of power and of the world.
In the sight of God - That is, God sees or judges that your heart is not sincere and pure. No external profession is acceptable without the heart. Reader, is your heart right with God? Are your motives pure; and does "God"see there the exercise of holy, sincere, and benevolent affections toward him? God "knows"the motives; and with unerring certainty he will judge, and with unerring justice he will fix our doom according to the affections of the heart.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:22 - -- Repent, therefore - Here we may remark: (1) That Simon was at this time an unconverted sinner. (2)\caps1 ...
Repent, therefore - Here we may remark:
(1) That Simon was at this time an unconverted sinner.
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 hat the command was given to him "as such."
(3)\caps1 t\caps0 hat he was required to "do the thing"; not to wait or seek merely, but actually to repent.
(4)\caps1 t\caps0 hat this was to be the "first step"in his conversion. He was not even directed to "pray"first, but his first indispensable work was to "repent"; that is, to exercise proper sorrow for this sin, and to "abandon"his plan or principle of action.
And this shows:
(1)\caps1 t\caps0 hat all sinners are to be exhorted to "repent,"as their first work. They are not to be told to "wait,"and "read,"and "pray,"in the expectation that repentance will be "given"them. With such helps as they can obtain, they are to "do the thing."
(2)\caps1 p\caps0 rayer will not be acceptable or heard unless the sinner comes "repenting"; that is, unless he regrets his sin, and "desires"to forsake it. Then, and then only, will he be heard. When he comes "loving"his sins, and resolving still to practice them, God will not hear him. When he comes "desirous"of forsaking them, grieved that he is guilty, and "feeling"his need of help, God will hear his prayer. See Isa 1:15; Mic 3:4; Pro 1:28; Psa 66:18.
And pray God - Having a "desire"to forsake the sin, and to be pardoned, "then"pray to God to forgive. It would be absurd to ask forgiveness until a man felt his need of it. This shows that a sinner "ought"to pray, and "how"he ought to do it. It should be with a desire and purpose to forsake sin, and in that state of mind God will hear the prayer. Compare Dan 4:27.
If perhaps - There was no certainty that God would forgive him; nor is there any evidence either that Simon prayed, or that he was forgiven. This direction of Peter presents "another"important principle in regard to the conduct of sinners. They are to be directed to repent; not because they have the "promise"of forgiveness, and not because they "hope"to be forgiven, but because sin "is a great evil,"and because it is "right"and "proper"that they should repent, whether they are forgiven or not. That is to be left to the sovereign mercy of God. they are to repent of sin, and then they are to feel, not that they have any claim on God, but that they are dependent upon Him, and must be saved or lost at His will. They are not to suppose that their tears will purchase forgiveness, but that they lie at the footstool of mercy, and that there is hope - not certainty - that God will forgive. The language of the humbled sinner is:
"Perhaps he will admit my plea,
Perhaps will hear my prayer;
But if I perish I will pray,
And perish only there.
"I can but perish if I go;
I am resolved to try;
For if I stay away, I
Know I shall forever die."
The thought ... - Your "purpose,"or "wish.""Thoughts"may be, therefore, evil, and need forgiveness. It is not open sin only that needs to be pardoned; it is the secret purpose of the soul.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:23 - -- For I perceive - That is, by the act which he had done. His offer had shown a state of mind that was wholly inconsistent with true religion. On...
For I perceive - That is, by the act which he had done. His offer had shown a state of mind that was wholly inconsistent with true religion. One single sin "may"as certainly show that there is no true piety as many acts of iniquity. It may be so decided, so malignant, so utterly inconsistent with just views as at once to determine what the character is. The sin of Simon was of this character. Peter here does not appear to have claimed the power of judging the "heart"; but he judged, as all other people would, by the act.
In the gall - This word denotes properly "bile,"or "that bitter, yellowish-green fluid that is secreted in the liver."Hence, it means anything very bitter; and also any bad passion of the mind, as anger, malice, etc. We speak of "bitterness"of mind, etc.
Of bitterness - This is a Hebraism; the usual mode of expressing the "superlative,"and means "excessive bitterness."The phrase is used respecting idolatry Deu 29:18, "Lest there should be among you a root that beareth gall and wormwood."A similar expression occurs in Heb 12:15, "Lest any root of bitterness springing up, trouble you.""Sin"is thus represented as a "bitter"or poisonous thing; a tiring not only "unpleasant"in its consequences, but ruinous in its character, as a poisonous plant would be in the midst of other plants, Jer 2:19, "It is an evil and bitter thing that thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God"; Jer 4:18; Rom 3:14, "Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness"; Eph 4:31. The meaning here is, that the heart of Simon was full of dreadful, malignant sin.
Bond of iniquity - Or, that thou art "bound by"iniquity. That is, that it has the rule over you, and "binds"you as a captive. Sin is often thus represented as "bondage"and "captivity,"Psa 116:16; Pro 5:22, "He shall be holden with the cords of his sins"; Rom 7:23-24. These expressions prove conclusively that Simon was a stranger to religion.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:24 - -- Pray ye ... - Here remark: (1) That Simon was directed to pray for himself Act 8:22, but he had no disposition to do it, but was willing to ask...
Pray ye ... - Here remark:
(1) That Simon was directed to pray for himself Act 8:22, but he had no disposition to do it, but was willing to ask others to do it for him. Sinners will often ask others to pray for them, when they are too proud, or too much in love with sin, to pray for themselves.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 he main thing that Peter wished to impress on him was a sense of his sin. Simon did not regard this, but looked only to the punishment. He was terrified and alarmed; he sought to avoid future "punishment,"but he had no alarm about his "sins."So it is often with sinners. So it was with Pharaoh Exo 8:28, Exo 8:32, and with Jeroboam 1Ki 13:6. Sinners often quiet their own consciences by asking ministers and Christian friends to pray for them, while "they"still purpose to persevere in iniquity. If people expect to be saved, they must pray "for themselves"; and pray not chiefly to be freed from "punishment,"but from the "sin which deserves hell."This is all that we hear of Simon in the New Testament; and the probability is, that, like many other sinners, he did not pray for himself, but continued to live in the gall of bitterness, and died in the bond of iniquity. The testimony of antiquity is decided on that point. See the notes on Act 8:9.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:25 - -- In many villages ... - They went at first directly to the "city"of Samaria. On their return to Jerusalem they travelled more at leisure, and pr...
In many villages ... - They went at first directly to the "city"of Samaria. On their return to Jerusalem they travelled more at leisure, and preached in the villages also - a good example for the ministers of the gospel, and for all Christians, when traveling from place to place. The reason why they returned to Jerusalem, and made that their permanent abode, might have been, that it was important to bear witness to the resurrection of Christ in the very city where he had been crucified, and where his resurrection had occurred. If the doctrine was established "there,"it would be more easy to establish it elsewhere.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:26 - -- And the angel of the Lord - The word "angel"is used in the Scriptures in a great variety of significations. See the notes on Mat 1:20. Here it ...
And the angel of the Lord - The word "angel"is used in the Scriptures in a great variety of significations. See the notes on Mat 1:20. Here it has been supposed by some to mean literally a celestial messenger sent from God; others have supposed that it means a "dream"; others a "vision,"etc. The word properly means a "messenger"; and all that it can be shown to signify here is, that the Lord sent a "message"to Philip of this kind. It is most probable, I think, that the passage means that God communicated the message by his Spirit; for in Act 8:29, Act 8:39, it is expressly said that "the Spirit"spake to Philip, etc. Thus, in Act 16:7, the "Spirit"is said to have forbidden Paul to preach in Bithynia; and in Act 8:9, the message on the subject is said to have been conveyed in "a vision."There is no absurdity, however, in supposing that an "angel"literally was employed to communicate this message to Phil See Heb 1:14; Gen 19:1; Gen 22:11; Jdg 6:12.
Spake unto Philip - Compare Mat 2:13.
Arise - See the notes on Luk 15:18.
And go ... - Philip had been employed in Samaria. As God now intended to send the gospel to another place, he gave a special direction to him to go and convey it. It is evident that God designed the "conversion"of this eunuch, and the direction to Philip shows how he accomplishes his designs. It is not by miracle, but by the use of means. It is not by direct power without "truth,"but it is by a message suited to the end. The salvation of a single sinner is an object worthy the attention of God. When such a sinner is converted, it is because God forms a plan or "purpose"to do it. when it is done, he inclines his servants to labor; he directs their labors; he leads his ministers; and he prepares the way Act 8:28) for the reception of the truth.
Toward the south - That is, south of Samaria, where Philip was then laboring.
Unto Gaza - Gaza, or Azzah Gen 10:19, was a city of the Philistines, given by Joshua to Judah Jos 15:47; 1Sa 6:17. It was one of the five principal cities of the Philistines. It was formerly a large place; was situated on an eminence, and commanded a beautiful prospect. It was in this place that Samson took away the gates of the city, and bore them off, Jdg 16:2-3. It was near Askelon, about 60 miles southwest from Jerusalem.
Which is desert - This may refer either to the "way"or to the "place."The natural construction is the latter. In explanation of this, it is to be observed that there were "two"towns of that name, Old and New Gaza. The prophet Zephaniah Zep 2:4 said that "Gaza"should be "forsaken,"that is, destroyed. "This was partly accomplished by Alexander the Great (Josephus, Antiq. , book 11, chapter 8, sections 3 and 4; book 13, chapter 13, section 3). Another town was afterward built of the same name, but at some distance from the former, and Old Gaza was abandoned to desolation. Strabo mentions ‘ Gaza the desert,’ and Diodorus Siculus speaks of ‘ Old Gaza’ "(Robinson’ s Calmet ). Some have supposed, however, that Luke refers here to the "road"leading to Gaza, as being desolate and uninhabited. Dr. Robinson ( Biblical Res. , 2:640) remarks: "There were several ways leading from Jerusalem to Gaza. The most frequented at the present day, although the longest, is the way by Ramleh. Anciently there appear to have been two more direct roads. Both these roads exist at the present day, and the one actually passes through the desert, that is, through a tract of country without villages, inhabited only by nomadic tribes.""In this place, in 1823, the American missionaries, Messrs. Fisk and King, found Gaza, a town built of stone, making a very mean appearance, and confining about five thousand inhabitants"(Hall on the Acts ).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:27 - -- A man of Ethiopia - Gaza was near the confines between Palestine and Egypt. It was in the direct road from Jerusalem to Egypt. "Ethiopia"was on...
A man of Ethiopia - Gaza was near the confines between Palestine and Egypt. It was in the direct road from Jerusalem to Egypt. "Ethiopia"was one of the great kingdoms of Africa, part of which is now called Abyssinia. It is frequently mentioned in Scripture under the name of "Cush."But "Cush"comprehended a much larger region, including the southern part of Arabia, and even sometimes the countries adjacent to the Tigris and Euphrates. Ethiopia proper lay south of Egypt, on the Nile, and was bounded north by Egypt, that is, by the cataracts near Syene; east by the Red Sea, and perhaps part by the Indian Ocean; south by unknown regions in the interior of Africa; and west by Libya and the deserts. It comprehended the modern kingdoms of Nubia or Sennaar, and Abyssinia. The chief city in it was the ancient Meroe, situated on the island or tract of the same name, between the Nile and Ashtaboras, not far from the modern Shendi Robinson’ s Calmet).
An eunuch ... - See the notes on Mat 19:12. Eunuchs were commonly employed in attendance on the females of the harem; but the word is often used to denote "any confidential officer, or counselor of state."It is evidently so used here.
Of great authority - Of high rank; an officer of the court. It is clear from what follows that this man was a Jew. But it is known that Jews were often raised to posts of high honor and distinction in foreign courts, as in the case of Joseph in Egypt, and of Daniel in Babylon.
Under Candace ... - Candace is said to have been the common name of the queens of Ethiopia, as "Pharaoh"was of the sovereigns of Egypt. This is expressly stated by Pliny (Nat. History, 7:29). His words are: "The edifices of the city were few; a woman reigned there of the name of Candace, which name had been transmitted to these queens for many years."Strabo mentions also a queen of Ethiopia of the name of Candace. Speaking of an insurrection against the Romans, he says, "Among these were the officers of queen Candace, who in our days reigned over the Ethiopians."As this could not have been the Candace mentioned here, it is plain that the name was common to these queens - a sort of royal title. She was probably queen of Meroe, an important part of Ethiopia (Bruce’ s Travels, vol. ii, p. 431; Clarke).
Who had the charge ... - The treasurer was an officer of high trust and responsibility.
And had come ... - This proves that he was a Jew, or at least a Jewish proselyte. It was customary for the Jews in foreign lands, as far as practicable, to attend the great feasts at Jerusalem. He had gone up to attend the Passover, etc. See the notes on Act 2:5.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:28 - -- And, sitting in his chariot - His carriage; his vehicle. The form of the carriage is not known. In some instances the carriages of the ancients...
And, sitting in his chariot - His carriage; his vehicle. The form of the carriage is not known. In some instances the carriages of the ancients were placed on wheels; in others were borne on poles, in the form of a "litter"or palanquin, by men, mules, or horses. See Calmet’ s "Chariot"article.
Reading Esaias ... - Isaiah. Reading doubtless the translation of Isaiah called the Septuagint. This translation was made in Egypt for the special use of the Jews in Alexandria and throughout Egypt, and was what was commonly used. "Why"he was reading the Scriptures, and especially this prophet, is not certainly known. It is morally certain, however, that he was in Judea at the time of the crucifixion and resurrection of Jesus; that he had heard much of him; that this would be a subject of discussion; and it was natural for him, in returning, to look at the prophecies respecting the Messiah, either to meditate on them as a suitable subject of inquiry and thought, or to examine the claims of Jesus of Nazareth to this office. The prophecy in Isa 53:1-12; was so striking, and coincided so clearly with the character of Jesus, that it was natural for a candid mind to examine whether "he"might not be the person intended by the prophet. On this narrative we may remark:
(1) It is a proper and profitable employment, upon returning from "worship,"to examine the Sacred Scriptures.
(2)\caps1 i\caps0 t is well to be in the habit of reading the Scriptures when we are on a journey. It may serve to keep the heart from worldly objects, and secure the affections for God.
(3)\caps1 i\caps0 t is well at all times to read the Bible. It is one of the means of grace. And it is when we are searching his will that we obtain light and comfort. The sinner should examine with a candid mind the sacred volume. It may be the means of conducting him in the true path of salvation.
(4) God often gives us light in regard to the meaning of the Bible in unexpected modes. How little did this eunuch expect to be enlightened in the manner in which he actually was. Yet God, who intended to instruct and save him, sent the living teacher (Philip), and opened to him the Scriptures, and led him to the Saviour.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:29 - -- The Spirit - See the notes on Act 8:26. The Holy Spirit is evidently intended here. The thought in Philip’ s mind is here traced to his su...
The Spirit - See the notes on Act 8:26. The Holy Spirit is evidently intended here. The thought in Philip’ s mind is here traced to his suggestion. All good thoughts and designs have the same origin.
Join thyself - Join him in his chariot. Go and sit with him.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:30 - -- And Philip ran ... - Indicating his haste and his desire to obey the suggestions of the Spirit. A thousand difficulties might have been started...
And Philip ran ... - Indicating his haste and his desire to obey the suggestions of the Spirit. A thousand difficulties might have been started in the mind of Philip if he had reflected a little. The eunuch was a stranger; he had the appearance of a man of rank; he was engaged in reading; he might be indisposed to be interrupted or to converse, etc. But Philip obeyed without any hesitation the instructions of the Spirit, and "ran"to him. It is well to follow the first suggestions of the Spirit; to yield to the clear indications of duty, and to perform it at once. Especially in a deed of benevolence, and in conversing with others on the subject of religion, our first thoughts are commonly the safest and the best. If we do not follow them, the calculations of avarice, or fear, or of worldly prudence are very apt to come in. We become alarmed; we are afraid of the rich and the great; we suppose that our conversation and admonitions will be unacceptable. We may learn from this case:
(1) To do our duty at once, without hesitation or debate.
\caps1 (2) w\caps0 e shall often be disappointed in regard to subjects of this kind. We shall find candid, humble, Christian conversation far more acceptable to strangers, to the rich, and to the great, than we commonly suppose. If, as in this case, they are "alone"; if we approach them kindly; if we do not rudely and harshly address them, we shall find most people willing to talk on the subject of religion. I have conversed with some hundreds of persons on the subject of religion, and do not now recollect but two instances in which I was rudely treated, and in which it was not easy to gain a respectful and kind attention to Christian conversation.
And heard him read - He was reading "loud"- sometimes the best way of impressing truth on the mind in our private reading the Scriptures.
And said ... - This question, there might have been reason to fear, would not be kindly received. But the eunuch’ s mind was in such a state that he took no offence from such an inquiry, though made by a footman and a stranger. He doubtless recognized him as a brother Jew. It is an important question to ask ourselves when we read the Sacred Scriptures.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:31 - -- And he said ... - This was a general acknowledgment of his need of direction. It evinced a humble state of mind. It was an acknowledgment, also...
And he said ... - This was a general acknowledgment of his need of direction. It evinced a humble state of mind. It was an acknowledgment, also, originating probably from this particular passage which he was reading. He did not understand how it could be applied to the Messiah; how the description of his humiliation and condemnation Act 8:33 could be reconciled to the prevalent ideas of his being a prince and a conqueror. The same sentiment is expressed by Paul in Rom 10:14. The circumstance, the state of mind in the eunuch, and the result, strongly remind one of the declaration in Psa 25:9, "The meek will he guide in judgment, and the meek will he teach his way."
And he desired ... - He was willing to receive instruction, even from a stranger. The rich and the great may often receive valuable instruction from a stranger, and from a poor, unknown man.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:32 - -- The place ... - Isa 53:7-8. He was led ... - This quotation is taken literally from the Septuagint. It varies very little from the Hebrew...
The place ... - Isa 53:7-8.
He was led ... - This quotation is taken literally from the Septuagint. It varies very little from the Hebrew. It has been almost universally understood that this place refers to the Messiah; and Philip expressly applies it to him. The word "was led"
To the slaughter - To be killed. The characteristic here recorded is more remarkable in sheep than in any other animal.
And like a lamb dumb ... - Still, patient, unresisting.
So he opened not his mouth - He did not "complain"or "murmur"; he offered no resistance, but yielded patiently to what was done by others. Compare the notes on Isa. 53.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:33 - -- In his humiliation - This varies from the Hebrew, but is copied exactly from the Septuagint, showing that he was reading the Septuagint. The He...
In his humiliation - This varies from the Hebrew, but is copied exactly from the Septuagint, showing that he was reading the Septuagint. The Hebrew text is: "He was taken from prison and from judgment."The word rendered "prison"denotes any kind of "detention,"or even "oppression."It does not mean, as with us, to be confined "in"a prison or jail, but may mean "custody,"and be applied to the detention or custody of the Saviour when his hands were bound, and he was led to be tried. See the notes on Mat 27:2. It is not known why the Septuagint thus translated the expression "he was taken from prison,"etc., by "in his humiliation,"etc. The word "from prison"may mean, as has been remarked, however, from "oppression,"and this does not differ materially from "humiliation"; and in this sense the Septuagint understood it. The "meaning"of the expression in the Septuagint and the Acts is clear. It denotes that in his state of oppression and calamity; when he was destitute of protectors and friends; when at the lowest state of humiliation, and therefore most the object of pity, "in addition to that,"justice was denied him; his judgment - a just sentence - was taken away, or withheld, and he was delivered to be put to death. His deep humiliation and friendless state was "followed"by an unjust and cruel condemnation, when no one would stand forth to plead his cause. Every circumstance thus goes to deepen the view of his sufferings.
His judgment - Justice, a just sentence, was denied him, and he was cruelly condemned.
And who shall declare his generation? - The word "generation"used here properly denotes "posterity"; then "an age"of mankind, comprehending about 30 years, as we speak of this and the next generation; then it denotes "the men"of a particular age or time. Very various interpretations have been given of this expression. Lowth translates it, "His manner of life who would declare?"referring, as he supposes, to the fact that when a prisoner was condemned and led to execution, it was customary for a proclamation to be made by a crier in these words, "Whoever knows anything about his innocence, let him come and declare it."This passage is taken from the Gemara of Babylon (Kennicott, as quoted by Lowth). The same Gemara of Babylon on this passage adds, "that before the death of Jesus, this proclamation was made 40 days; but no defense could be found"- a manifest falsehood, and a story strikingly illustrative of the character of the Jewish writings.
The Gemara was written some time after Christ, perhaps not far from the year 180 (Lardner), and is a collection of commentaries on the traditional laws of the Jews. That this custom existed is very probable; but it is certain that no such thing was done on the trial of the Saviour. The Chaldee paraphrase translates the passage in Isaiah, "He shall collect our captivity from infirmities and vengeance; and who can declare what wonderful things shall be done for us in his days?"Others have referred this question to his Deity, or his divine "generation"; intimating that no one could explain the mystery of his eternal generation. But the word in the Scriptures has no such signification; and such a sense would not suit the connection (see Calvin in loco.) Others have referred it to "his own spiritual posterity,"his disciples, his family; "the number of his friends and followers who could enumerate?"(Calvin, Beza, etc.) Another sense which the word has is to denote the "people"of any particular age or time (Mat 11:16; Mat 23:36; Luk 16:8, etc.); and it has been supposed that the question here means, "Who can describe the character and wickedness of the generation when he shall live - the enormous crime of that age, in putting him to death?"On this passage, see the notes on Isa 53:8. Perhaps, after all that has been written on this passage, the simple idea is, "Who shall stand up for him, declaring who he is? Who will appear for him? Who will vindicate him?"meaning that all would forsake him, and that there would be none to "declare really who he was."
For his life ... - The Hebrew is, "For he was cut off from the land of the living"; that is he was put to death. The expression used in the Acts was taken from the Septuagint, and means substantially the same as the Hebrew.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:34 - -- Answered Philip - That is, "addressed"Phil The Hebrews often use the word "answer"as synonymous with "addressing"one, whether he had spoken or ...
Answered Philip - That is, "addressed"Phil The Hebrews often use the word "answer"as synonymous with "addressing"one, whether he had spoken or not.
Of himself ... - This was a natural inquiry, for there was nothing in the text itself that would determine to whom the reference was. The ancient Jews expressly applied the passage to the Messiah. Thus, the Targum of Jonathan on Isa 52:13, "Behold my servant shall deal prudently,"etc., renders it, "Behold, my servant, the Messiah, shall be prospered,"etc. But we should remember that the eunuch was probably not deeply versed in the Scriptures. We should remember, further, that he had just been at Jerusalem, and that the public mind was agitated about the proceedings of the Sanhedrin in putting Jesus of Nazareth, who claimed to be the Messiah, to death. It is by no means improbable that This passage had been urged as a proof that he was the Messiah; and that the Jews, to evade the force of it, had maintained that it referred to Isaiah or Jeremiah - as they have done since. Yet the subject was so important and so difficult that it had occupied the attention of the traveler during his journey; and his question shows that he had been deeply pondering the inquiry whether it could refer to Isaiah himself or any of the prophets, or whether it must have reference to the Messiah. In this state of suspense and agitation, when his mind was just suited to receive instruction, God sent a messenger to guide him. He often thus prepares, by His Providence, or by a train of affecting and solemn events, the minds of people for a reception of the truth; and then He sends his messengers to guide the thoughtful and the anxious in the way of peace and salvation.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:35 - -- Opened his mouth - See Mat 5:2. At the same scripture - Taking this as a "text"to be illustrated. Preached unto him Jesus - Showed ...
Opened his mouth - See Mat 5:2.
At the same scripture - Taking this as a "text"to be illustrated.
Preached unto him Jesus - Showed him that Jesus of Nazareth exactly corresponded to the description of the prophet, and that therefore he referred to the Messiah, and that the Messiah was Jesus of Nazareth. How far Philip detailed the circumstances of the life and death of Christ is unknown. What follows shows also that he stated the design of baptism, and the duty of being baptized.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:36 - -- As they went on their way - In their journey. A certain water - The expression used here does not determine whether this was a river, a b...
As they went on their way - In their journey.
A certain water - The expression used here does not determine whether this was a river, a brook, or a standing pool. And there are no circumstances to determine that. It is well known, however, that there is no large river or very considerable stream in this vicinity. All that is intimated is that there was water enough to perform the rite of baptism. Grotius says they came "to a fountain which was in the neighborhood of Bethsora, in the tribe of Juda, at the twentieth milestone from Aelia (Jerusalem) to Hebron."This is, however, a tradition taken from Eusebius. The place is still shown (Pococke).
What doth hinder me ... - This shows that he had been instructed by Philip on the nature and design of baptism. It evinces also a purpose at once to give himself to Christ, to profess his name, and to be dedicated to his service.
To be baptized - On the meaning of the word "baptize"
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:37 - -- And Philip said ... - This was stated by Philip as the proper qualification for making a profession of religion. The terms are: (1)  ...
And Philip said ... - This was stated by Philip as the proper qualification for making a profession of religion. The terms are:
(1) "Faith,"that is, a reception of Jesus as a Saviour; yielding the mind to the proper influences of the truths of redemption. See the notes on Mar 16:16.
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 here is required not merely the assent of the understanding, but a surrender of the "heart, the will, the affections,"to the truth of the gospel. As these were the proper qualifications then, so they are now. Nothing less is required; and nothing but this can constitute a proper qualification for the Lord’ s Supper.
I believe ... - This profession is more than a professed belief that Jesus was "the Messiah."The name "Christ"implies that. "I believe that Jesus the Messiah is the Son of God."He professed his belief that he was the "Son of God"- showing either that he had before supposed that the Messiah "would be"the Son of God, or that Philip had instructed him on that point. It was natural for Philip, in discoursing on the humiliation and poverty of Jesus, to add also that he sustained a higher rank of being than a man, and was the Son of God. What precise ideas the eunuch attached to this expression cannot be now determined. This verse is missing in a very large number of manuscripts (Mill), and has been rejected by many of the ablest critics. It is also omitted in the Syriac and Ethiopic versions. It is not easy to conceive why it has been omitted in almost all the Greek mss. unless it is spurious. If it was not in the original copy of the Acts , it was probably inserted by some early transcriber, and was deemed so important to the connection, to show that the eunuch was not admitted hastily to baptism, that it was afterward retained. It contains, however, an important truth, elsewhere abundantly taught in the Scriptures, that "faith"is necessary to a proper profession of religion.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:38 - -- And they went down both into the water - This passage has been made the subject of much discussion on the subject of baptism. It has been adduc...
And they went down both into the water - This passage has been made the subject of much discussion on the subject of baptism. It has been adduced in proof of the necessity of immersion. It is not proposed to enter into that subject here (see the Editors’ Notes at Mat 3:6, Mat 3:16). It may be remarked here that the preposition
(1) That the word does not necessarily mean that they entered "into"the water. But,
(2) If it did, it does not necessarily follow that the eunuch was immersed. There might be various ways of baptizing, even after they were "in"the water, besides immersing. Sprinkling or pouring might be performed there as well as elsewhere. The most solemn act of baptism that I ever saw performed was, when I was a boy, in the river on the banks of which I was born, where the minister and the candidate went both of them "into"the Myer, and, when near to the middle of the river, the candidate kneeled down in the water, and the minister with a bowl "poured"water on his head. Yet if the fact had been stated, in reference to this case, that "they went both down "into"the water, and came up out of the water,"and it had been hence inferred that the man was "immersed,"it would have been wholly a false inference. No such immersion occurred, and there is, from the narrative here, no more evidence that it occurred in the case of the eunuch. See
(3)\caps1 i\caps0 t is incumbent on those who maintain that "immersion"is the only valid mode of baptism to prove that this passage cannot possibly mean anything else, and that there was no other mode practiced by the apostles.
(4)\caps1 i\caps0 t would still be incumbent to show that if this were the common and even the only mode then, in a warm climate, that it is indispensable that this mode should be practiced everywhere else. No such positive command can be adduced. And it follows, therefore, that it cannot be proved that immersion is the only lawful mode of baptism. See the Editors’ Notes at Mat 3:6, Mat 3:16.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:39 - -- Out of the water - ἐκ ek . This preposition stands opposed to εἰς eis , "into"; and as that may mean to, so this may mean Fr...
Out of the water -
The Spirit of the Lord - See Act 8:29. The Spirit had suggested to Philip to go to meet the eunuch, and the same Spirit, now that he had fulfilled the design of his going there, directed his departure.
Caught away - This phrase has been usually understood of a forcible or miraculous removal of Philip to some other place. Some have even supposed that he was borne through the air by an angel (see even Doddridge). To such foolish interpretations have many expositors been led. The meaning is, clearly, that the Spirit, who had directed Philip to go near the eunuch, now removed him in a similar manner. That this is the meaning is clear:
(1) Because it accounts for all that occurred. It is not wise to suppose the existence of a miracle except where the effect cannot otherwise be accounted for, and except where there is a plain statement that there was a miracle.
\caps1 (2) t\caps0 he word "caught away"
And he went on his way rejoicing - His mind was enlightened on a perplexing passage of Scripture. He was satisfied respecting the Messiah. He was baptized; and he experienced what all feel who embrace the Saviour and are baptized - joy. It was joy resulting from the fact that he was reconciled to God; and a joy the natural effect of having done his duty promptly in making a profession of religion. If we wish happiness if we would avoid clouds and gloom, we should do our duty at once. If we delay until tomorrow what we ought to do today, we may expect to be troubled with melancholy thoughts. If we find peace, it will be in doing promptly just what God requires at our hands. This is the last that we hear of this man. Some have supposed that he carried the gospel to Ethiopia, and preached it there. But there is strong evidence to believe that the gospel was not preached there successfully until about the year 330 a.d., when it was introduced by Frumentius, sent to Abyssinia for that purpose by Athanasius, Bishop of Alexandria. From this narrative we may learn:
(1) That God often prepares the mind to receive the truth.
(2)\caps1 t\caps0 hat this takes place sometimes with the great and the noble, as well as the poor and obscure.
(3)\caps1 t\caps0 hat we should study the Scriptures. This is the way in which God usually directs the mind in the truths of religion.
(4)\caps1 t\caps0 hat they who read the Bible with candor and care may expect that God will, in some mode, guide them into the truth. It will often be in a way which they least expect; but they need not be afraid of being left to darkness or error.
(5)\caps1 t\caps0 hat we should be ready at all times to speak to sinners. God often prepares their minds, as he did that of the eunuch, to receive the truth.
(6)\caps1 t\caps0 hat we should not be afraid of the great, he rich, or of strangers. God often prepares their minds to receive the truth; and we may find a man willing to hear of the Saviour where we least expected it.
(7)\caps1 t\caps0 hat we should do our duty in this respect, as Philip did, promptly. We should not delay or hesitate, but should at once do that which we believe to be in accordance with the will of God. See Psa 119:60.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barnes: Act 8:40 - -- But Philip was found - That is, he came to Azotus, or he was not heard of until he reached Azotus. The word is often used in this sense. See 1C...
But Philip was found - That is, he came to Azotus, or he was not heard of until he reached Azotus. The word is often used in this sense. See 1Ch 29:17, margin; 2Ch 29:29, margin; Gen 2:20; see also Luk 17:18; Rom 7:10. In all these places the word is used in the sense of to be, or to be present. It does not mean here that there was any miracle in the case, but that Philip, after leaving the eunuch, came to or was in Azotus.
Azotus - This is the Greek name of the city which by the Hebrews was called Ashdod. It was one of the cities which were not taken by Joshua, and which remained in the possession of the Philistines. It was to this place that the ark of God was sent when it was taken by the Philistines from the Israelites; and here Dagon was cast down before it, 1Sa 5:2-3. Uzziah, King of Judah, broke down its wall, and built cities or watch-towers around it, 2Ch 26:6. It was a place of great strength and consequence. It was distant about thirty miles from Gaza. It was situated on the coast of the Mediterranean, and had a seaport, which has now entirely disappeared. The sea is now some two miles distant, and the intervening space is a desert of moving sand, which has reached the outskirts of the town (Land and the Book, Dr. Thomson, vol. ii, p. 320). Prof. Hackett ( Illustrations of Scripture , pp. 142, 143) says of this place: "A little village called Esdud perpetuates the ancient name. Ashdod was one of the chief cities of the Philistines, but is now utterly forsaken. The prophet’ s sentence has been executed upon it to the letter: ‘ I will cut off the inhabitant from Ashdod’ Amo 1:8. The only marks of antiquity which I could discover were a high mound, where the old city stood, covered now with fragments of pottery; two or three cellars or cisterns that seemed to have been recently laid open; two marble columns, one prostrate in the court of a neighboring khan, and the other made into a drinking-trough; several broken pieces of columns or tablets, mostly built into a sakieh, or watering machine; and a few traces of masonry near the Jaffa road, which may have belonged to the city walls. These last are so concealed as to be found only with special pains."
He preached in all the cities - Joppa, Lydda, Askelon, Arimarthea, etc., lying along the coast of the Mediterranean.
Cesarea - This city was formerly called Strato’ s Tower. It is situated on the coast of the Mediterranean, at the mouth of a small river, and has a fine harbor. It is 36 miles south of Acre, and about 62 miles northwest of Jerusalem, and about the same distance northeast of Azotus. The city is supposed by some to be the Hazor mentioned in Jos 11:1. It was rebuilt by Herod the Great, and named Caesarea in honor of Augustus Caesar. The city was dedicated to him, and was called Sebaste, the Greek word for Augustus. It was adorned with most splendid houses; and the Temple of Caesar was erected by Herod over against the mouth of the haven, in which was placed the statue of the Roman emperor. It became the seat of the Roman governor while Judea was a Roman province, Act 23:33; Act 25:6, Act 25:13. Philip afterward resided at this place. See Act 21:8-9. Caesarea at present is inhabited only by jackals and beasts of prey. "Perhaps,"says Dr. Clarke, "there has not been in the history of the world an example of any city that in so short a space of time rose to such an extraordinary height of splendor as did this of Caesarea, or that exhibits a more awful contrast to its former magnificence by the present desolate appearance of its ruins. Not a single inhabitant remains. Of its gorgeous palaces and temples, enriched with the choicest works of art, scarcely a trace can be discerned. Within the space of 10 years after laying the foundation, from an obscure fortress, it became the most flourishing and celebrated city of all Syria."Now it is in utter desolation. See Robinson’ s Calmet, "Caesarea."
Poole -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
Poole: Act 8:1 - -- Act 8:1-8 The disciples being dispersed by reason of a great
persecution at Jerusalem, a church is planted by
Philip in Samaria.
Act 8:9-13 Simon...
Act 8:1-8 The disciples being dispersed by reason of a great
persecution at Jerusalem, a church is planted by
Philip in Samaria.
Act 8:9-13 Simon the sorcerer is baptized, with many others.
Act 8:14-17 Peter and John are sent thither, who by prayer and
imposition of hands give the Holy Ghost.
Act 8:18-25 Simon offereth money for the like power, is sharply
reproved by Peter for his wickedness and hypocrisy,
and admonished to repent: the apostles return to
Jerusalem, having preached the word.
Act 8:26-40 Philip is sent by an angel to convert and baptize an
Ethiopian eunuch.
Consenting unto his death well pleased with it, (as the word implies), and did approve it in thought, word, and deed, Act 22:4,20 ; which is here noted in the beginning of the narrative concerning this great apostle, that we might consider
A great persecution against the church not, as heretofore, against the apostles only; but now it was against the whole church.
All scattered abroad the multitude of believers, at least as many as could flee; which was allowed, or rather commanded, Mat 10:23 , when they were persecuted in one city, to flee unto another; especially such as were teachers amongst them (besides the apostles) were forced to remove from Jerusalem, and by this means did publish the gospel in all places whither they came; so that what was intended for the hinderance, God did overrule towards the furtherance, of the gospel; as he did afterwards, Phi 1:12 , and still does, and ever will do.
Except the apostles who were commanded to stay at Jerusalem, Act 1:4 ; there they were to make their beginning, Luk 24:47 , and from thence to proceed unto other parts, Isa 2:3 ; and whilst God had any work for them to do at Jerusalem, they knew that God could and would defend and maintain them in the midst of their enemies, as he had done the bush in the fire, Exo 3:3 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:2 - -- It was an argument that they were devout (religious) indeed, that they durst, amongst such a multitude of persecutors and furious zealots, own thei...
It was an argument that they were devout (religious) indeed, that they durst, amongst such a multitude of persecutors and furious zealots, own their esteem for St. Stephen. It was piacular amongst the Jews, to touch the dead corpse of such a one as was put to death for blasphemy; and these perform such funeral rites for him, as were used for such only as were of note and eminency.
Made great lamentation over him as the Jews were wont to do at the funeral especially of eminent persons: thus it was done at Jacob’ s interment, Gen 50:10 ; and thus had been done more lately at Lazarus’ s funeral, Joh 11:1-44 , even by our Saviour himself, Act 8:35 : which lamentation was the greater, because of the church’ s loss at such a time.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:3 - -- He made havoc of the church Saul was a degree beyond the ordinary sort of persecutors, and was, as he does acknowledge himself, eminently injurious,...
He made havoc of the church Saul was a degree beyond the ordinary sort of persecutors, and was, as he does acknowledge himself, eminently injurious, 1Ti 1:13 .
Entering into every house house after house, sparing none.
Haling men and women as by the hair of their heads.
Committed them to prison this to be sure the Jews had yet retained power from the Romans to do. All this is but as a foil, to illustrate more the riches of God’ s mercy towards Saul.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:4 - -- Now the partition wall was about to be broken down, and the Gentiles to be taken into the pale of the church, God provides this strange means toward...
Now the partition wall was about to be broken down, and the Gentiles to be taken into the pale of the church, God provides this strange means towards it. The disciples are forced to flee for their lives out of Jerusalem, and have an opportunity to preach Christ and the gospel wheresoever they came: thus God can make light to come out of darkness, and makes Japheth to dwell in the tents of Shem, Gen 9:27 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:5 - -- Philip not the apostle, but the deacon of that name; for the apostles remained at Jerusalem, as Act 8:1 .
Samaria is a name both of a city and a co...
Philip not the apostle, but the deacon of that name; for the apostles remained at Jerusalem, as Act 8:1 .
Samaria is a name both of a city and a country, so called from the chief city, 1Ki 16:24 : here it is taken for that city, or at least a city in that country.
Preached Christ the doctrine of Christ, his miraculous birth, holy life and death, and glorious resurrection and ascension, together with remission of sins only by faith in his name, &c.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:6 - -- Gave heed a good preparation towards their conversion, seeing faith cometh by hearing, Rom 10:17 .
Hearing and seeing the miracles which he did th...
Gave heed a good preparation towards their conversion, seeing faith cometh by hearing, Rom 10:17 .
Hearing and seeing the miracles which he did these miracles were as so many evidences of the truth he spake, by which he showed God’ s authority for what he said.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:7 - -- Unclean spirits, crying with loud voice this is frequently mentioned, as Mat 8:29 Mar 1:26 3:11 5:8 Luk 4:41 , to show how doth these evil spirits ar...
Unclean spirits, crying with loud voice this is frequently mentioned, as Mat 8:29 Mar 1:26 3:11 5:8 Luk 4:41 , to show how doth these evil spirits are to be forbid and kept from tormenting and destroying of us; and they are called unclean spirits, because they delight in sin, and instigate men unto it, which is spiritual uncleanness, and defile the soul.
Taken with palsies and other diseases and infirmities: this was promised, Mar 16:17,18 , that they which believe should cure in Christ’ s name, or by his power.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:8 - -- Great joy not only for the cures wroght upon their bodies, but much more for the word of reconciliation and salvation preached unto their souls: joy...
Great joy not only for the cures wroght upon their bodies, but much more for the word of reconciliation and salvation preached unto their souls: joy in the Holy Ghost, is one of the effects of the kingdom of God, Rom 14:17 .
In that city the despised Samaria rejoices, and the formerly beloved city of Jerusalem repines, at the gospel; such strange alterations does the free grace of God make.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:9 - -- Used sorcery magical enchantments, as a wizard.
Bewitched the people caused them, as men in an ecstasy, to be amazed at and afraid of him.
Some gr...
Used sorcery magical enchantments, as a wizard.
Bewitched the people caused them, as men in an ecstasy, to be amazed at and afraid of him.
Some great one as if he had been God, or at least had some great favour with him, and had received some extraordinary power from him. Ecclesiastical histories speak much of him, and tell us that he had a statue set up in Rome for him, inscribed, To Simon the holy God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:10 - -- From the least to the greatest showing how general their mispersuasion was; and no condition is exempt from the grossest mistakes, if not prevented b...
From the least to the greatest showing how general their mispersuasion was; and no condition is exempt from the grossest mistakes, if not prevented by the grace of God.
This man is the great power of God it is said of this Simon, that he gave out himself to be that god, which any nation held to be the chiefest; and that he was the Messias of the Jews, and the God of the Gentiles.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:11 - -- They had regard they acquiesced in what he said, and yielded obedience unto it; not only attending to his words with their ears, but with their heart...
They had regard they acquiesced in what he said, and yielded obedience unto it; not only attending to his words with their ears, but with their hearts: so true is that which our Saviour says, Joh 5:43 , If any man come in his own name, him will ye receive. These Samaritans shall rise up in judgment against most men, who do not thus regard what was said by Christ, and such as he hath sent.
Bewitched them made them as out of their wits; they were not themselves, and could not act their reason.
With sorceries such wonders as by the permission of God, and Satan’ s power, he did.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:12 - -- When they believed before they were baptized, being adult and strangers from the covenant, they must first evidence their right unto it, and profess ...
When they believed before they were baptized, being adult and strangers from the covenant, they must first evidence their right unto it, and profess their faith in Christ, and testify their conversation.
Concerning the kingdom of God the kingdom of grace, and the kingdom of his glory, which is one and the same, being begun here, but consummated in heaven hereafter.
Both men and women women under the gospel are as capable of this seal of the covenant as men.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:13 - -- Simon himself believed Simon believed with an historical faith, that it was indeed true, that our Saviour had done miracles, and did rise from the de...
Simon himself believed Simon believed with an historical faith, that it was indeed true, that our Saviour had done miracles, and did rise from the dead, but his faith, to be sure, was dead all the while; neither did he believe with his heart, or purpose to live according to the law of Christ, which is the life of faith.
He continued with Philip kept him constantly company, and was amongst the forwardest of the professors of Christ’ s faith.
And wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done thus the magicians of Egypt were brought to acknowledge the finger of God, Exo 8:19 , although their hearts were hardened.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:14 - -- These were sent that they might further confirm the doctrine which Philip had preached amongst the Samaritans, and by apostolical authority constitu...
These were sent that they might further confirm the doctrine which Philip had preached amongst the Samaritans, and by apostolical authority constitute a church in Samaria.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:15 - -- They Peter and John.
Prayed for them in this particular they did not pray for all that believed, amongst whom there were several women, Act 8:12 . ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:16 - -- For as yet he was fallen upon none of them by which it is plain that the Holy Ghost as the author of saving grace, is not here meant, for so he was f...
For as yet he was fallen upon none of them by which it is plain that the Holy Ghost as the author of saving grace, is not here meant, for so he was fallen upon all them that did believe, for faith is the gift of God; but he was not yet bestowed upon them as the author of those extraordinary gifts mentioned Act 2:4 .
They were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus:
1. They were baptized by his authority and commission, Mat 28:19 .
2. By baptism they now belong unto and are united with him; they are baptized into Jesus Christ, Rom 6:3 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:17 - -- That this laying on of the hands of the apostles was not intended here as any rite whereby the apostles did confirm some, or ordain others, seems ev...
That this laying on of the hands of the apostles was not intended here as any rite whereby the apostles did confirm some, or ordain others, seems evident from the context.
They received the Holy Ghost the power of speaking with tongues, and working of miracles; which throughout this book is so often spoken of in this acceptation.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:18 - -- The Holy Ghost those extraordinary gifts before mentioned; for this appeared visibly and audibly, and by this indeed was signified the great change G...
The Holy Ghost those extraordinary gifts before mentioned; for this appeared visibly and audibly, and by this indeed was signified the great change God’ s Spirit makes where he comes.
He offered them money this notorious hypocrite values these outward gifts; how much more valuable are the inward and spiritual gifts of God!
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:19 - -- Such an extraordinary power of working miracles he did not desire that he might glorify God, or confirm the truths of the gospel (now professed by h...
Such an extraordinary power of working miracles he did not desire that he might glorify God, or confirm the truths of the gospel (now professed by him); but out of an insatiable desire of gain, and ambition to keep up his reputation, seeing how the apostles had done beyond what he was able to do.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:20 - -- Thy money perish with thee a formal execration or curse, not only on his money, but also upon Simon himself; but always to be conditional, viz. unles...
Thy money perish with thee a formal execration or curse, not only on his money, but also upon Simon himself; but always to be conditional, viz. unless he repented.
Thou hast thought: our hearts are to be watched over; our thoughts may be exceeding sinful, as here, which made his words or desires to be so ill taken.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:21 - -- Neither part nor lot in this matter no inheritance or share in such a thing as this, to wit, either in the receiving or conferring the Holy Ghost; or...
Neither part nor lot in this matter no inheritance or share in such a thing as this, to wit, either in the receiving or conferring the Holy Ghost; or in that eternal life which we preach; thou hast no part in it, neither art thou fit to be a minister of it.
Thy heart is not right in the sight of God: the apostle had the gift of discerning of spirits, which is mentioned 1Co 12:10 ; which might cause the execration in the foregoing verse, and in divers other places of Scripture, 2Ti 4:14 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:22 - -- The only remedy and help in his (otherwise) desperate case. This is not spoken as if it were doubtful whether true repentance should obtain pardon, ...
The only remedy and help in his (otherwise) desperate case. This is not spoken as if it were doubtful whether true repentance should obtain pardon, but whether Simon Magus’ s repentance were true. Repentance is a condition under which God proposeth our pardon and forgiveness, but it is far from being the cause of it.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:23 - -- The gall of bitterness the same with gall and wormwood, Deu 29:18 : or gall and bitterness; signifying a very bad constitution and disposition of so...
The gall of bitterness the same with gall and wormwood, Deu 29:18 : or gall and bitterness; signifying a very bad constitution and disposition of soul or mind, such as may be compared unto that meat which the gall of any creature hath corrupted. And for Simon Magus to be in the gall of bitterness, is yet worse than to have the gall of bitterness in him; as to be born in sin, which the Pharisees upbraided the blind man with, Joh 11:34 , denotes more intended thereby than that he had sin from his birth in him: thus David bewails that he was shapen in iniquity, Psa 51:5 and thus may those expressions of St. Paul be understood, of being in the flesh, and being in the Spirit, Rom 8:9 . This also shows (if any sensible or outward thing could show it) what a bitter and poison my thing sin is, no gall so bitter, no poison so deadly.
The bond of iniquity either the judgment St. Peter had threatened to deter him from sin was this bond, or his sin itself might be rather so called: the we read of the bands of wickedness, Isa 58:6 . One sin is twisted with another, hard to be severed or broken, and draws on judgment powerfully.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:24 - -- Simon Magus was convinced that he was indeed such as the apostles had spoken him to be; and knowing them to be powerful with God, he desires this of...
Simon Magus was convinced that he was indeed such as the apostles had spoken him to be; and knowing them to be powerful with God, he desires this of them. He feigns himself to be a true penitent, being terrified with the threatening of St. Peter, Act 8:20 , and probably fearing the punishment of Ananias and Sapphira might befall him, which it is likely he had heard of.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:25 - -- Not only in the chief city, but in the smallest villages, these great apostles spend their pains; for so it was promised unto them that they should ...
Not only in the chief city, but in the smallest villages, these great apostles spend their pains; for so it was promised unto them that they should receive power to do, Act 1:8 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:26 - -- Some speak of two Gazas, one distinguished from the other by this epithet of
desert but rather there were two ways unto one and the same Gaza, and...
Some speak of two Gazas, one distinguished from the other by this epithet of
desert but rather there were two ways unto one and the same Gaza, and that it was not the city but the way unto it, which is called desert; by which difference, here mentioned, the angel admonishes Philip not to go the ordinary road, but the more unusual road over the mountians, which was rarely travelled over, but was now necessary to be gone in to meet with the eunuch. God telleth our wanderings, and ordereth our steps.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:27 - -- A man of Ethiopia: the Ethiopians were the most despicable unto the Jews; and Homer calls them, escatoi anorwn ; but God would now show that there is...
A man of Ethiopia: the Ethiopians were the most despicable unto the Jews; and Homer calls them,
An eunuch in great esteem in courts, especially to attend on queens, to avoid all suspicion: here that prophecy was fulfilled, Isa 56:4,5 : though both in the Hebrew and (anciently) in the Greek tongue a eunuch signified more largely, viz. any attendant in the chamber.
Candace a name common to the queens of that country; as all the kings of Egypt were called Pharaohs, and the emperors of Germany are called Caesars.
Come to Jerusalem for to worship being a proselyte, he had been to worship God in that solemn festival of the passover.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:28 - -- He had some knowledge of the true God, whom he came to worship, and he endeavours after more: and to him that thus hath, shall be given; and they th...
He had some knowledge of the true God, whom he came to worship, and he endeavours after more: and to him that thus hath, shall be given; and they that thus seek, shall find. God will rather work a miracle, than that any that sincerely desire and faithfully endeavour to know him, or his will, should be disappointed.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:29 - -- The Spirit said either by the ministry of an angel, as Act 8:26 , or by inspiration immediately by himself.
Go near so near that you may speak with...
The Spirit said either by the ministry of an angel, as Act 8:26 , or by inspiration immediately by himself.
Go near so near that you may speak with him that sits in it.
Join thyself to this chariot stick close unto it, and leave it not.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:30 - -- Philip ran thither to him hastening to obey the Divine command, and coveting to gain a soul.
Heard him read the prophet Esaias with a loud voice, i...
Philip ran thither to him hastening to obey the Divine command, and coveting to gain a soul.
Heard him read the prophet Esaias with a loud voice, it is like, to instruct some of his attendants.
Understandest thou what thou readest? Without understanding our reading is but as the tinkling of a cymbal.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:31 - -- A wonderful modesty and humility in so great a man: he takes well Philip’ s interposing, and questioning with him; he acknowledges his ignoranc...
A wonderful modesty and humility in so great a man: he takes well Philip’ s interposing, and questioning with him; he acknowledges his ignorance, and desires further instruction, and condescends to be taught by one so much his inferior.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:32 - -- God’ s providence is remarkable, that the eunuch should be reading this very scripture, which contains such fundamental truths, and which he ha...
God’ s providence is remarkable, that the eunuch should be reading this very scripture, which contains such fundamental truths, and which he had most need for to be informed of. The words referred unto are in Isa 53:7 . Whether read in the Hebrew tongue, which the eunuch might have learned of many Jews living in Ethiopia; or whether they were read out of the translation of the Seventy, which was then in common use, is not so necessary an inquiry; both being to the same intent and purpose. Christ was indeed as a sheep for his patience, not opening his mouth to defend his own case; but especially he was as a sheep in being a sacrifice for us, the true paschal Lamb that causeth the destroyer to pass from us; and yet he is our Shepherd too, to supply and preserve us, Psa 23:1 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:33 - -- In his humiliation when our blessed Saviour was in his lowest condition, and the utmost degree of his exinanition; his soul being made a sacrifice fo...
In his humiliation when our blessed Saviour was in his lowest condition, and the utmost degree of his exinanition; his soul being made a sacrifice for us, and suffering that desertion for a time we had merited for ever, and his body laid in the grave as in a prison; then
his judgment the punishment which was inflicted upon him in our stead,
was taken away for he brake the bonds of death, and opened the prison door: this was foretold, although in somewhat differing expressions, by the prophet Isaiah, Isa 53:7,8 .
Who shall declare his generation? Those that shall be brought forth by this travail of his soul are innumerable, or his own eternal generation (who could do such great things as overcame death itself for us) is inexpressible: but by generation others (more to the scope of this place) understand Christ’ s duration, or abiding, notwithstanding that he died;
For his life is taken from the earth Christ aquired his glory by his suffering; his very exceeding great weight of glory was indeed wrought for him by his afflictions, (as for us, 2Co 4:17 ), his becoming obedient unto the death was the cause why he was so highly exalted, Phi 2:8,9 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:34 - -- Of whom speaketh the prophet this? The modestly inquisitive man does get understanding; this question (God so ordering it) brings in the discourse co...
Of whom speaketh the prophet this? The modestly inquisitive man does get understanding; this question (God so ordering it) brings in the discourse concerning our Saviour.
Of himself, or of some other man? This the eunuch might well make a question, because Isaiah himself suffered much under Manasseh.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:35 - -- Opened his mouth so they were said to do when they began to speak of some weighty matter.
Began at the same Scripture showing that the prophet, in ...
Opened his mouth so they were said to do when they began to speak of some weighty matter.
Began at the same Scripture showing that the prophet, in that most signal prophecy, Isa 53:7,8 could not mean such things of himself, nor of Jeremiah, or of any other.
Preached unto him Jesus things in that prophecy are applicable unto our blessed Saviour, but to none else.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:36 - -- A certain water this water is supposed to be a fountain in a town called Bethsora, or a river called Eleutherus, which in that road must needs be pas...
A certain water this water is supposed to be a fountain in a town called Bethsora, or a river called Eleutherus, which in that road must needs be passed over; it being otherwise very dry, and water very scarce there.
What doth hinder me to be baptized? Although it was not expressly mentioned, Philip had informed this eunuch concerning baptism, its nature and use, which made him express such desire after it; which else he had not done.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:37 - -- With all thine heart: a verbal profession is not a sufficient believing, Rom 10:10 though we can discern no other, yet God can, and will not he mock...
With all thine heart: a verbal profession is not a sufficient believing, Rom 10:10 though we can discern no other, yet God can, and will not he mocked: Philip, in God’ s name, requires a faith with all the heart, and not such as Simon Magus had, who is said to believe, and be baptized, Act 8:13 .
I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God this was the only thing necessary, either then or now, if rightly understood. The eunuch was instructed concerning God out of the law, and was one of them that waited for his salvation; which here he acknowledgeth to be only found in Christ, whom he owns to be the Messiah, who made his soul an offering for sin, Isa 53:10 , and did bear our griefs, and carried our sorrows, Isa 53:4 , and was wounded for our transgressions, Isa 53:5 ; for all these things Philip had told him were meant of our Saviour, which he did believe were so to be understood.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:38 - -- In hot countries this was usual, to baptize by dipping the body in the water; and to this the apostle alludes, when he tells the Corinthians, 1Co 6:...
In hot countries this was usual, to baptize by dipping the body in the water; and to this the apostle alludes, when he tells the Corinthians, 1Co 6:1 , that they are washed: but God will have mercy, and not sacrifice; sprinkling being as effectual as washing, and as significative also, representing the sprinkling of the blood of the paschal lamb, of which we read, Exo 12:3 , which presignified the sprinkling the blood of Jesus, that Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world; and our hearts must by it be sprinkled from an evil conscience, Heb 10:22 . It is not the more or the less of the outward element which makes the sacraments effectual; but they are effectual only as they are God’ s appointments, and attended upon according to his will.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:39 - -- Philip was suddenly and extraordinarily taken away from the eunuch’ s sight and company, that thereby the eunuch might be the more assured of t...
Philip was suddenly and extraordinarily taken away from the eunuch’ s sight and company, that thereby the eunuch might be the more assured of the truth of those things which had been taught by him. The rejoicing was the effect of his faith; being now justified, he had peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, Rom 5:1 .
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Poole: Act 8:40 - -- Philip was set down by the Spirit at Ashdod of the Philistines, which is called by the Septuagint
Azotus: names of persons and places do in tract ...
Philip was set down by the Spirit at Ashdod of the Philistines, which is called by the Septuagint
Azotus: names of persons and places do in tract of time vary. This place had been famous for the idol Dagon, 1Sa 5:3 , and for being a chief place of the Philistines, those enemies to God’ s church; but Christ, when he comes, can cast Satan out of his strongest holds. This Azotus is accounted thirty-four miles from Gaza.
Haydock: Act 8:1 - -- Were dispersed. During this great persecution of the Church, those who could not conceal themselves, were dispersed into different countries. Thus ...
Were dispersed. During this great persecution of the Church, those who could not conceal themselves, were dispersed into different countries. Thus did the Almighty make use of the malice of his enemies, to the greater exaltation and glory of his own name. For those who fled, carried with them the light of the gospel, wherever they went. (Tirinus) ---
They were burning torches, which communicated of their holy fire to every place, in which they were scattered. (St. Augustine, Serm. cxvi.) ---
Thus was the gospel disseminated from Jerusalem into all Judea and Samaria. ---
And Samaria. Though our Saviour in his life time had forbid them to preach to the Samaritans, (Matthew x. 5.) they now knew that the time of that precept was past. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:2 - -- Took care. In an ancient work, which give the history of the finding of St. Stephen's body, generally considered authentic, and printed at the end o...
Took care. In an ancient work, which give the history of the finding of St. Stephen's body, generally considered authentic, and printed at the end of the 7th volume of St. Augustine's works, we find the following account. "Stephen having been stoned without the northern gate, lay there without burial one day and a night, according to the order of the Jewish rulers, that his body might become a prey to birds and beasts, but God did not suffer either to touch it." ---
"Then I, Gamaliel, compassionating these servants of Jesus Christ, and desiring to have some share in the faith and religion of this holy man, sent among the Jews some Christians who feared God, dwelling at Jerusalem, to take away privately the body, and bring it in my chariot to my country house, where it was deposited in my tomb towards the east, and we mourned over it for forty days," &c. It is an injury to pray for a martyr, who ought to assist us by his prayers. (St. Augustine, Serm. xvii.) ---
We see great devotion used in burying his body, and four centuries afterwards, at the finding and translating thereof. Very many miracles were performed on that occasion, as St. Augustine witnesses in his work de Civitate Dei, lib. xxii. chap. 8, and Serm. de S. Steph. T. viii.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:10 - -- This man is the power of God, which is called (that is, which is truly) great. Simon pretended to be God, and the great God. See St. Irenæus, li...
This man is the power of God, which is called (that is, which is truly) great. Simon pretended to be God, and the great God. See St. Irenæus, lib. i. chap. 20.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:11 - -- He had bewitched them with his sorceries, [1] or magic: he had put them out of their wits, turned their heads, charmed them, stupefied them. (Witham)
...
He had bewitched them with his sorceries, [1] or magic: he had put them out of their wits, turned their heads, charmed them, stupefied them. (Witham)
===============================
[BIBLIOGRAPHY]
Dementasset, Greek: exestakenai autous. So ver. 13. Stupens admirabatur, the same word, Greek: existato.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:13 - -- Simon himself believed. That is, pretended to believe, that he might obtain the power of speaking in tongues, and working miracles, which was freque...
Simon himself believed. That is, pretended to believe, that he might obtain the power of speaking in tongues, and working miracles, which was frequently imparted to the faithful at baptism. (Menochius) ---
He was filled with pride and presumption, says St. Augustine. He wished to imitate the prodigies of the apostles, but loved not their justice, nor the truth they preached. He entered into the Church, and desired baptism, not to obtain the grace of justification, but to have an occasion of extolling himself. He wished to walk in wonders above himself. (In Psalm cxxx.)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:15 - -- The Holy Ghost, which the apostles came to give the Samaritan Neophytes, was not the spirit of grace, of justice, and of sanctity, for that they had ...
The Holy Ghost, which the apostles came to give the Samaritan Neophytes, was not the spirit of grace, of justice, and of sanctity, for that they had received at baptism; but the spirit of strength, to confess with confidence and freedom the name of Jesus, and the supernatural and miraculous graces, usually at that time granted to the faithful, by the imposition of hands. Philip did not administer the sacrament, because he could not; he was not a bishop. Hence now in the Church, we see only the chief pastors do it, præcipuos et non alios videmus hoc facere. See St. John Chrysostom, hom. xviii. in Acta. ---
There is no mention here, it is true, of unction, but the most venerable antiquity clearly specifies it. St. Cyprian, in the third age [third century], says: "it is moreover necessary, that he who has been baptized, should be anointed, that having received the chrism, that is, the unction, he may be the anointed of God." (Ep. lxx.) ---
In the next age [fourth century], St. Pacianus writes: "Do you say that this (the power of remitting sins) was granted only to the apostles? Then I say, that they alone could baptize, and give the Holy Spirit, for to them alone was the command of doing it given. If, therefore, the right of conferring baptism, and of anointing, descended to their successors, to them also has come the power of binding and loosing." (Ep. i. ad Sym. Bibl. Max. T. iv. p. 307)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:17 - -- They received the Holy Ghost. Not but that they had received the grace of the Holy Ghost at their baptism; but not that plentitude of grace, and tho...
They received the Holy Ghost. Not but that they had received the grace of the Holy Ghost at their baptism; but not that plentitude of grace, and those gifts, which they received from bishops in the sacrament of confirmation. This sacrament, as St. John Chrysostom observes,[2] St. Philip, the deacon, had not the power to give. (Witham)
===============================
[BIBLIOGRAPHY]
St. John Chrysostom, hom. xviii. Greek: oude gar eichen exousian.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:18 - -- Simon ... offered them money. From hence it is called the sin of simony, to but, sell, or give money for benefices, and spiritual things. It was va...
Simon ... offered them money. From hence it is called the sin of simony, to but, sell, or give money for benefices, and spiritual things. It was vanity that made Simon desire this power. (Witham) ---
Hence to give or receive money in exchange, or as a price for any spiritual good whatever, is justly esteemed sinful. It is called simony, from the name of the person, who was first engaged in this sin. (Haydock) ---
Simon acts the part of a tempter to the apostles, and wishes to draw them into prevarication by offering money for what was above all price, and of what they were not the proprietors, but the dispensers. (St. Clement of Rome)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:20 - -- May thy money perish with thee; or go with thee to perdition. This was a prophecy, says St. John Chrysostom, of St. Peter who saw him incorrigible, ...
May thy money perish with thee; or go with thee to perdition. This was a prophecy, says St. John Chrysostom, of St. Peter who saw him incorrigible, and that he would not repent. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Nor lot in this matter. Literally, in this saying. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:22 - -- That perhaps this thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. The word perhaps, as the interpreters commonly observe on this and other places, many...
That perhaps this thought of thy heart may be forgiven thee. The word perhaps, as the interpreters commonly observe on this and other places, many times does not imply any doubt or uncertainty. There could be no doubt, says St. John Chrysostom, only as to his repenting: if he repented, it is certain he would find remission of his sins. (Witham) ---
St. Augustine (ep. cviii.) understands the text, Greek: metanoeson apo, &c. of penance done for heinous offences in the primitive Church, and teaches us to translate it thus, as it is in the Vulgate, both here and 2 Corinthians xii. 21. and Apocalypse ix. 21, and adds that very good men do daily penance for venial sins, by fasting, prayer, and alms.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:23 - -- In the gall of bitterness. In the bitter gall of hypocrisy, in the bonds, fetters, and chains of sin and iniquity. (Witham)
In the gall of bitterness. In the bitter gall of hypocrisy, in the bonds, fetters, and chains of sin and iniquity. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:24 - -- Pray ... for me. Instead of following the advice of St. Peter, he begs them to pray, not that God would touch his heart, and give him repentance; bu...
Pray ... for me. Instead of following the advice of St. Peter, he begs them to pray, not that God would touch his heart, and give him repentance; but that the evils might not fall upon him. In this he is a true model of false penitents, who hate not the sin, but fear the punishment, which is the consequence of it. He afterwards left the East, and went to Rome, under the reign of Claudius. Sts. Justin, Irenæus, and others say, the senate adored him as a divinity. Having undertaken to fly in the air, in the presence of the emperor and senate, when he had raised himself to a certain height, he was brought down by the prayers of Sts. Peter and Paul, and died a few days after, of the wounds he received by the fall. (Calmet) ---
See also Eusebius, Theod., St. Augustine, &c.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:26 - -- This is desert. In construction, whether we regard the Latin or Greek, to be desert, may either agree to the way leading to Gaza, or the city itse...
This is desert. In construction, whether we regard the Latin or Greek, to be desert, may either agree to the way leading to Gaza, or the city itself, which formerly had been almost destroyed. (Witham) ---
To the site of old Gaza, which was then a desert; above which was built the new Gaza, nearer the sea. (Bible de Vence) ---
Beza frequently makes very free with St. Luke, and in his annotations, an. 1556, says the text is wrong; it cannot be so.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:27 - -- An eunuch. It is likely a proselyte converted to the Jewish religion. He shews his zeal and devotion, says St. John Chrysostom, not only by coming ...
An eunuch. It is likely a proselyte converted to the Jewish religion. He shews his zeal and devotion, says St. John Chrysostom, not only by coming to Jerusalem, but by reading the prophets in his chariot. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:31 - -- How can I, unless some one shew me, [3] or be a guide to me, as in the Greek. Let every one, and especially the unlearned, take good notice of these ...
How can I, unless some one shew me, [3] or be a guide to me, as in the Greek. Let every one, and especially the unlearned, take good notice of these words, not to wrest the Scriptures to his own perdition. To follow his own private judgment, or his private spirit, is to make choice of a blind and incompetent guide, as to the sense of the Scriptures, and the mysteries of faith. See the preface to the gospel of St. John. (Witham) ---
It appears this eunuch was not one of those, who are now so commonly seen, who think the Scripture is every where plain, and the sense open to every body. Such would do much better to acknowledge, that they stand in need of a guide. (Grotius, hic.) ---
St. Jerome, in his letter to Paulinus, printed at the head of the Latin Bibles, shews the necessity of an interpreter. The apostles themselves could not understand the Scriptures till Christ gave them the knowledge; tunc aperuit illis sensum ut intelligerent scripturas. (Luke xxiv. 45.)
===============================
[BIBLIOGRAPHY]
Et quomodo possum, nisi aliquis ostenderit mihi? Greek: ean me tis odegese me.
====================
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:32-33 - -- As a sheep, or a lamb, &c. The eunuch, by divine Providence, was now reading the 53d chap. of Isaias, which is of Christ, and his sufferings. ---
I...
As a sheep, or a lamb, &c. The eunuch, by divine Providence, was now reading the 53d chap. of Isaias, which is of Christ, and his sufferings. ---
In humility his judgment was taken away. The sense seems to be, that Christ having humbled himself, so as to undergo an unjust judgment, or condemnation to die on the cross, hath been again raised from the dead, and delivered from that judgment by his glorious resurrection and ascension. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Here is water. This shews, that baptism is to be given with water. (Witham)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:37 - -- If thou believest, &c. The Scripture many times mentions one disposition, when others no less necessary are supposed, as here a sorrow for sins, a f...
If thou believest, &c. The Scripture many times mentions one disposition, when others no less necessary are supposed, as here a sorrow for sins, a firm hope, love of God, &c. (Witham) ---
Faith is thus seen to be a necessary predisposition in the adult, for the reception of baptism. They must answer for themselves; but infants are baptized in the faith of the Church. Their sponsors, who receive them from the font, answer for them. (Denis the Carthusian) ---
And as the defilement was not personal, but that of others, so are they purified by the faith of others.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Haydock: Act 8:38 - -- We are not to suppose that in the administration of the sacraments in the primitive Church, nothing more was done than what we read, totidem litteris,...
We are not to suppose that in the administration of the sacraments in the primitive Church, nothing more was done than what we read, totidem litteris, in the Scripture. St. Augustine answers this, when he says: "insomuch that he saith, Philip baptized him, he would have it understood, that all things were done, which though in the Scripture, for brevity sake, they are not mentioned, yet by order of tradition we know were to be done."
Gill -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
Gill: Act 8:1 - -- And Saul was consenting unto his death,.... This clause, in the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic versions, stands at the close of the preced...
And Saul was consenting unto his death,.... This clause, in the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, Arabic and Ethiopic versions, stands at the close of the preceding chapter, and which seems to be its proper place; and so it does in the Alexandrian copy: that Saul consented to the death of Stephen, and approved of that barbarous action, is evident from his taking care of the clothes of the witnesses that stoned him; but the word here used signifies not a bare consent only, but a consent with pleasure and delight; he was well pleased with it, it rejoiced his very heart; he joined with others in it, with the utmost pleasure and satisfaction; this, and what is before said concerning his having the clothes of the witnesses laid at his feet, as well as what follows, about his persecuting the saints, are, the rather mentioned, because this violent persecutor was afterwards converted, and became an eminent preacher of the Gospel; and these accounts serve to set off and illustrate the grace of God, which was abundant towards him.
And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem: it began "on that day", as the words may be rendered, on which Stephen was stoned. As soon as they had put him to death, these bloodthirsty wretches were the more greedy after the blood of others; and being now in great numbers, and filled with rage and fury, fell upon the members of the church wherever they met them, and killed them; for that more, besides Stephen, were put to death, seems plain from Act 26:10 and, according to some accounts, though they cannot be depended on, two thousand persons suffered at this time: and if this was the case, it might be called a great persecution:
and they were all scattered abroad; not all the members of the church, nor perhaps any of the private ones; for we afterwards read of devout then that carried Stephen to his grave; and of the church being made havoc of by Saul; and of men and women being haled out of their houses, and committed to prison by him; but all the preachers of the word, except the apostles; for they that were scattered, went about preaching the word, Act 8:4 They seem to be the seventy disciples, and other ministers of the word, on whom the Holy Ghost fell at the day of Pentecost, or was since bestowed; among who were Philip, who went to Samaria; and Ananias, who was at Damascus; and others that went as far as Phenice, Cyprus, and Antioch: and particularly they are said to be dispersed
throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria; where their ministry was so greatly blessed, to the conversion of souls, that there were quickly many churches planted and formed in these parts, as appears from Act 9:31 so that this persecution was for the furtherance and spread of the Gospel: that upon this dispersion any of them came into France and England, or into any other parts of Europe, is not probable; since the particular places they went to are mentioned; and since they preached to Jew only: and this scattering by reason of the persecution, was of all the preachers,
except the apostles; the twelve apostles, who stayed at Jerusalem to take care of the church; to encourage the members of it to suffer cheerfully for the sake of Christ and his Gospel; and to animate them to abide by him: and this was not only an instance of courage and constancy in them, and of the divine protection and preservation of them, in the midst of their enemies; but also of the timidity of their adversaries, who might be afraid to meddle with them; remembering what miraculous works were performed by them, and how they had been delivered out of prison, and especially the case of Ananias and Sapphira, who were struck dead by Peter. Beza's ancient copy adds, "who remained in Jerusalem".
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:2 - -- And devout men carried Stephen to his burial,.... These men were not Jewish proselytes, but members of the Christian church; who were eminent for thei...
And devout men carried Stephen to his burial,.... These men were not Jewish proselytes, but members of the Christian church; who were eminent for their religion and piety, and who had courage enough, amidst this persecution, to show a respect to the dead body of this holy martyr; which they took from under the stones, washed it, and wound it up in linen clothes, and put it into a coffin, or on a bier: they did everything preparatory to the funeral, which, is chiefly designed by the word here used, rather than the carrying of him out to his grave; though this also they did, and buried him: and to bear a corpse and follow it to the grave, and bury it, were with the Jews x reckoned among acts of kindness, mercy, and piety, and which would not fail of a reward; they have a saying y, that
"he that mourns, they shall mourn for him; and he that buries, they shalt bury him and he that lifts up (his voice in weeping lamentation), they shall lift up for him; he that accompanies (a dead corpse), they shall accompany him; he that "carries", they shall carry him;''
as these devout men did, who would not suffer Stephen to be buried in the common burying place of malefactors, but interred him elsewhere, in a more decent manner: but whether they had leave from the sanhedrim so to do, or whether they did this of themselves, is not certain; if the latter, which seems most likely, it is an instance of great boldness and resolution, and especially at this time; for
"they did not bury one that was stoned in the sepulchres of his fathers, but there were two burying places appointed by the sanhedrim, one for those that are stoned and burnt, and another for those that are slain with the sword and strangled z.''
So that, they acted contrary to the Jewish canon, as they also did in what follows:
and made great lamentation over him; though they did not sorrow as those without hope, yet they did not put on a stoical apathy; but as men sensible of the loss the church of Christ had sustained, by the death of a person so eminent for his gifts and grace, they mourned over him in a becoming manner: in this they went contrary to the Jewish rule, which forbids lamentation for those that died as malefactors, and runs thus a.
"they do not mourn, but they grieve; for grief is only in the heart;''
their reason for this was, as the commentators say b, because they thought that
"their disgrace was an atonement for their sin:''
but these devout men knew that Stephen needed no such atonement, and that his sins were atoned for another way: otherwise the Jews looked upon mourning for the dead to be to the honour of him; hence they say c, that mourning
"is the glory of the dead--whoever is backward to the mourning of a wise man shall not prolong his days; and whoever is sluggish in mourning for a good man, ought to be buried alive; and whoever causes tears to descend for a good man, lo, his reward is reserved for him with the holy blessed God.''
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:3 - -- As for Saul, he made havoc of the church,.... Did evil to the saints, destroyed them that called upon the name of Christ, Act 9:13 and persecuted and ...
As for Saul, he made havoc of the church,.... Did evil to the saints, destroyed them that called upon the name of Christ, Act 9:13 and persecuted and wasted the church of God, as he himself says, Gal 1:13 and now did Benjamin, of which tribe Saul was, ravine as a wolf, Gen 49:27
Entering into every house; where the saints dwelt:
and haling men and women: in a violent manner, without any regard to age or sex:
committed them to prison; delivered them up into the hands of the chief priests and magistrates, in order to be committed and sent to prison; this he himself confesses, Act 22:4.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:4 - -- Therefore they that were scattered abroad,.... By reason of the persecution in Jerusalem: the seventy disciples, and other ministers of the word; or t...
Therefore they that were scattered abroad,.... By reason of the persecution in Jerusalem: the seventy disciples, and other ministers of the word; or the hundred and twenty, excepting the apostles,
went every where; or
went through the countries of Judea and Samaria, as far as Phenice, Cyrus, and Antioch:
preaching the word; the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Ethiopic versions add, "of God", and so some copies; the Gospel, which is the word of God, and not man; which was not of men, nor received from men, but came from God, and by the revelation of Christ; and which was good news and glad tidings, of peace, pardon, righteousness and salvation, by Jesus Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:5 - -- Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria,.... The city which was formerly called Samaria, but now Sebaste; it had been destroyed by Hyrcanus, and ...
Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria,.... The city which was formerly called Samaria, but now Sebaste; it had been destroyed by Hyrcanus, and was rebuilt by Herod; and called by him, in honour of Augustus, by the name of Sebaste d; and so R. Benjamin says e, that
"from Luz he came in a day to Sebaste,
Which last place, Sichem, is by Josephus said to be the "metropolis" of Samaria; and is thought by Dr. Lightfoot to be the city Philip went to, and where our Lord had before been, and preached to the conversion of many persons: this place lay lower than Jerusalem, and therefore Philip is said to go down to it; and who was not Philip the apostle, but Philip the deacon, for the apostles abode at Jerusalem; and beside, though this Philip preached the Gospel, and baptized, and wrought miracles, yet did not lay on hands, in order that persons might receive the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost; this was peculiar to the apostles, and therefore Peter and John came down for this purpose, when they heard of the success of Philip's ministry: the subject matter of which follows:
and preached Christ unto them; that Christ was come in the flesh, that Jesus of Nazareth was the Christ, and that he was the Son of God, and the alone Saviour of men; who by his obedience, sufferings, and death, had wrought righteousness, procured peace and pardon, and obtained eternal redemption for his people; and was risen again, and ascended into heaven, and was set down at the right hand of God, where he ever lived to make intercession, and would come again a second time to judge both quick and dead.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:6 - -- And the people with one accord,.... The inhabitants of the city of Samaria, as one man, came to hear the word:
and gave heed to those things which ...
And the people with one accord,.... The inhabitants of the city of Samaria, as one man, came to hear the word:
and gave heed to those things which Philip spake; they listened to them, took notice of them, gave their ascent to them, believed and embraced them; being induced thereunto, not only upon the evidence by which these things came, but by reason of the miracles which he wrought, for the confirmation of them: for it follows,
hearing and seeing the miracles which he did; and which are particularly mentioned in the next verse.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:7 - -- For unclean spirits,.... Devils, so called because they were unclean themselves, defiled others, add delighted in impure persons and places; See Gill ...
For unclean spirits,.... Devils, so called because they were unclean themselves, defiled others, add delighted in impure persons and places; See Gill on Mat 10:1.
crying with loud voice; showing their unwillingness to remove, and the irresistibleness of divine power they could not withstand:
came out of many that were possessed with them; who had for a long time dwelt in them, and had greatly afflicted them:
and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed; by Philip, in the name of Christ, through a word speaking, or by touching them, without making use of any means or medicines.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:8 - -- And there was great joy in that city. Both on a spiritual account, for the good of their souls, through the preaching of Christ and his Gospel to them...
And there was great joy in that city. Both on a spiritual account, for the good of their souls, through the preaching of Christ and his Gospel to them; and on a temporal account; for the good of their bodies, or their friends, being dispossessed of devils, and healed of their diseases.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:9 - -- But there was a certain man called Simon,.... Who, as Justin Martyr f says, was a Samaritan, and of a village called Gitton; and so a Jewish writer g ...
But there was a certain man called Simon,.... Who, as Justin Martyr f says, was a Samaritan, and of a village called Gitton; and so a Jewish writer g calls him Simeon,
but upon this new church, the success of the Gospel in this place, and the joy that was there; a man of great wickedness and sophistry plays the hypocrite, feigns himself a believer, and gets in among them; See Gill on Act 5:1,
which beforetime in the same city used sorcery; who before Philip came thither, practised magic arts; wherefore he is commonly called "Simon Magus", for he was a magician, who had learned diabolical arts, and used enchantments and divinations, as Balaam and the magicians of Egypt did:
and bewitched the people of Samaria; or rather astonished them, with the strange feats he performed; which were so unheard of and unaccountable, that they were thrown into an ecstasy and rapture; and were as it were out of themselves, through wonder and admiration, at the amazing things that were done by him:
giving out that himself was some great one; a divine person, or an extraordinary prophet, and it may be the Messiah; since the Samaritans expected the Messiah, as appears from Joh 4:25 and which the Syriac version seems to incline to, which renders the words thus, "and he said, I am that great one"; that great person, whom Moses spake of as the seed of the "woman", under the name of Shiloh, and the character of a prophet.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:10 - -- To whom they all gave heed,.... Were not only attentive to the strange things he did, and to the wonderful things he gave out concerning himself; but ...
To whom they all gave heed,.... Were not only attentive to the strange things he did, and to the wonderful things he gave out concerning himself; but they believed what he said and did as real things, and were obedient to him: and that
from the least to the greatest; which does not so much respect age, though the Ethiopic version renders it, "from the younger of them to the eldest of them", as state and condition; persons of every rank and quality, high and low, rich and poor, magistrates and subjects, from the meanest to the greatest of them; and so the Syriac version renders it, "both great", or "noble, and mean"; he drew the attention, and commanded the regard, both of princes and peasants, of the learned and unlearned, of the great men, and of the common people, who one and all wondered at him, and applauded him:
saying, this man is the great power of God; or as the Alexandrian copy and some others, and the Vulgate Latin version read, "this is the power of God which is called great"; they took him for the supreme Deity, or as Justin Martyr h expresses it, they accounted him the first, or chief God, or they looked upon him to be the Messiah, "the great power of God": as the Syriac version renders it; and who should be great, and called the Son of the Highest, Luk 1:32.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:11 - -- To him they had regard,.... Which is repeated from the foregoing verse, for the sake of what follows:
because that of a long time he had bewitched ...
To him they had regard,.... Which is repeated from the foregoing verse, for the sake of what follows:
because that of a long time he had bewitched them with sorceries; or because he had, it may be for many years, astonished them with his magic arts, and the pranks he played in the use of them.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:12 - -- But when they believed Philip,.... Though they had been carried away so long with this deceiver, and had been so much attached unto him, and held in a...
But when they believed Philip,.... Though they had been carried away so long with this deceiver, and had been so much attached unto him, and held in admiration of him; yet when Philip came and preached Christ unto them, such was the power that attended his ministry, and such the efficacy of divine grace that was exerted, that they not only gave heed unto him, but believed what he said:
preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God; concerning the kingdom of the Messiah, the Gospel dispensation, the doctrines and ordinances of the Gospel; and concerning the kingdom of grace, which is spiritual and internal, and which lies not in external things, as meat and drink, but in righteousness, peace, and joy; and concerning the kingdom of glory, the meetness for it, which lies in regenerating grace, and the right unto it, which is the righteousness of Christ:
and the name of Jesus Christ; concerning the person of Christ, as the Son of God: and the offices of Christ, as prophet, priest, and King; and the virtue of his blood, righteousness, and sacrifice, for pardon, justification, and atonement: the Vulgate Latin, Syriac, and Ethiopic versions read this clause, "in the name of Jesus Christ": and connect it with the following words,
they were baptized, both men and women: that is, when, they heard Philip preach the Gospel, and believed in Christ, the sum and substance of it, and made a profession of faith, they were of each sex, both men and women, baptized by immersion, in the name of Jesus Christ.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:13 - -- Then Simon himself believed also,.... With an historical and temporary faith, as that Jesus was the Messiah, &c. or at least he pretended, to believe ...
Then Simon himself believed also,.... With an historical and temporary faith, as that Jesus was the Messiah, &c. or at least he pretended, to believe this, and professed that he did believe, what others did, and Philip preached:
and when he was baptized; upon profession of his faith, which he so artfully made, that Philip could not discover his hypocrisy: but taking him to be a sincere believer, admitted him to baptism: after which,
he continued with Philip; kept close to him, and got into a familiar acquaintance with him; and constantly attended on his ministry, as if he had been a sincere disciple and follower of Christ:
and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were done; he was as much amazed at the miraculous performances of Philip, as the inhabitants of Samaria had been at his, which he could observe were real things; and this increased his wonder, and threw him into an ecstasy, that he was scarce himself: whereas he knew that what he did were only sham performances, and legerdemain tricks.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:14 - -- Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem,.... Not that there were some at Jerusalem, and some elsewhere; for they all tarried at Jerusalem, when ...
Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem,.... Not that there were some at Jerusalem, and some elsewhere; for they all tarried at Jerusalem, when the rest of the ministers of the word were scattered abroad; though it is possible, that by this time, some of them might have departed from hence; but it seems more probable, that they were as yet all here: these
heard that Samaria had received the word of God; that is, they heard that the Samaritans, who only received the five books of Moses, and that not the Hebrew, but their own copy of them, now received not only the whole Bible, but the Gospel of Christ, as preached by Philip; which they might hear by a letter, or messengers sent from Philip to them, to acquaint them with the success of the Gospel; or from some persons, who had been in those parts: upon which
they sent unto them Peter and John: who were not only fellow apostles, but very familiar and intimate companions; these they sent to confirm the doctrine of Philip, and establish the young converts in it, and to form them into a Gospel church state, and ordain ministers over them.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:15 - -- Who when they were come down,.... To the city of Samaria, where Philip was, and these converts dwelt:
prayed for them; for some of them, unto God:
...
Who when they were come down,.... To the city of Samaria, where Philip was, and these converts dwelt:
prayed for them; for some of them, unto God:
that they might receive the Holy Ghost; the extraordinary gifts of the Holy Ghost, as to be able to speak with tongues, to prophesy and work miracles: they might pray for them all, that they might have a larger measure of grace, and more spiritual light and knowledge; and that they might be established in the doctrines of the Gospel, and hold fast the profession of their faith unto the end; but it can hardly be thought that they should pray for them all, both men and women, that they might have the above extraordinary gifts, which were not necessary to them all: and that these are meant by the Holy Ghost is clear from what follows, since he was not yet fallen on any of them, which cannot be understood in any other sense; and seeing it was something visible, which Simon could discern, and therefore cannot mean internal grace, and an increase of that.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:16 - -- (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them,.... They had received him as a spirit of illumination and sanctification, and as, a spirit of conversion ...
(For as yet he was fallen upon none of them,.... They had received him as a spirit of illumination and sanctification, and as, a spirit of conversion and faith; they had been regenerated, enlightened, and sanctified by him; and were converted by him, and brought to believe in Christ, and live, by faith upon him; they were baptized believers, and no more; as yet, none of them had gifts qualifying them for the ministry; and still less could any of them speak with tongues, or prophesy, or work miracles; the Holy Ghost had not yet descended on them for such purposes:
only they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus: all as yet appeared in them was, that they were believers in Christ, and had been baptized in his name, upon a profession of their faith; and more than this they had been called to, or qualified for: the word "only", does not respect the form of baptism, as if they had been baptized only in the name of Christ; whereas they were doubtless baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; but refers to baptism itself, which was the only ordinance as yet administered to them.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:17 - -- Then laid they their hands on them,.... The Ethiopic version adds, "who had been baptized"; but not upon all of them, men and women, only on some they...
Then laid they their hands on them,.... The Ethiopic version adds, "who had been baptized"; but not upon all of them, men and women, only on some they were directed unto by the Spirit of God; whom he had designed, and now would qualify for the work of the ministry, that so this new church, might be supplied with proper officers, pastors, and teachers, to feed them with knowledge and with understanding, and who might not only have ministerial gifts to qualify them for preaching the Gospel, but extraordinary ones, which would serve for the confirmation of it; and for this purpose the apostles, "both" of them, as the Arabic version reads, laid their hands on them: for it will not seem probable, that they laid their hands upon the women, on such an account; and it will hardly be received, that they should lay their hands on Simon Magus, otherwise he would have received the Holy Ghost too; so that it seems a plain case, that imposition of hands was not used to them all:
and they received the Holy Ghost; that is, they received the gifts of the Holy Ghost; so that they could prophesy and speak with tongues, and heal diseases, and do other wonderful works: and since now these effects have ceased, the rite and ceremony which was peculiar to the apostles as such, it should seem should cease likewise.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:18 - -- And when Simon saw,.... Whence it appears, that the Holy Ghost, or his gifts, which were received by imposition of hands, were something visible and d...
And when Simon saw,.... Whence it appears, that the Holy Ghost, or his gifts, which were received by imposition of hands, were something visible and discernible; and so something external, and not internal; otherwise they would have been out of Simon's reach, and would not have fallen under his notice; but he saw,
that through laying on of the apostles' hands, the Holy Ghost was given: he saw, that upon this men began to prophesy, and to speak with divers tongues they had never learned, and to work miracles, cure men of their diseases, and the like: and when he observed this,
he offered them money; to purchase such a power of conferring the like gifts, on whomsoever he should lay his hands: hence buying and selling spiritual things, or what relate thereunto, are commonly called "simony": a vice which has greatly prevailed in the church of Rome, and among its popes; and who therefore may be more properly called the successors of Simon Magus, than of Simon Peter.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:19 - -- Saying, give me also this power,.... He does not ask them to lay their hands on him, that he might receive the Holy Ghost, and have these gifts to exe...
Saying, give me also this power,.... He does not ask them to lay their hands on him, that he might receive the Holy Ghost, and have these gifts to exercise himself, but that he might have the power of conferring them on others:
that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost; in which he discovered his ambition and avarice: his ambition, that he might be above Philip; who though he had these gifts, yet had not a power to lay on hands, and thereby convey them unto others; he perceived that this was purely apostolical; and indeed, what he requested was more than what the apostles could do; for though upon their prayers, and through the imposition of their hands, the gifts of the Spirit were bestowed upon men; yet they never could, nor did give a power to others, to do as they did; and his avarice prompted him to this, that he might make gain of it; not by doing miracles himself, but by conveying a power to others to do them.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:20 - -- But Peter said to him,.... With great abhorrence and indignation, resenting and detesting his proposal:
thy money perish with thee; or "go into des...
But Peter said to him,.... With great abhorrence and indignation, resenting and detesting his proposal:
thy money perish with thee; or "go into destruction with thee"; signifying, that he would not touch his money, or have anything to do with that or him either, in any such way: the words do not so much design an imprecation on his person, as an abhorrence of his sin; and rather show what his sin deserved than what he desired might be; for the apostle did not simply wish his damnation, since he afterwards exhorts him to repentance, and to pray for forgiveness; but threatens, and even predicts what would be his case, should he live and die in such a state, in which he appeared to be:
because thou hast thought that the gift of God; the Holy Ghost, and his extraordinary gifts, which are freely given, when and to whom the Lord himself pleases:
may be purchased with money; he appears to have a wrong notion of the Spirit of God and his gifts, and of the grace of in bestowing them; as well as a wicked design of purchasing them with money, in order to sell them again; so that it was a sullying and lessening of the grace of God, as well as seeking himself, his own ambition, and filthy lucre: and let such observe how near they come to his sin, who seek to obtain the grace of justification, and the free gift of eternal life, by their own works.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:21 - -- Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter,.... Or business of the gift of the Holy Ghost; signifying, that as he had not the grace of the Spirit o...
Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter,.... Or business of the gift of the Holy Ghost; signifying, that as he had not the grace of the Spirit of God implanted in him, so he should not have any of the gifts of the Spirit bestowed on him; and much less a power of communicating them to others, through laying on of hands: or "in this word"; the word of the Gospel, preached by the apostles; and in any of the blessings published in it, as the forgiveness of sins, a justifying righteousness, and eternal life; and so the Syraic version renders it, "in this faith"; neither in the grace of faith, nor in the doctrine of faith: it seems to answer to a way of speaking frequently used among the Jews, that such and such persons,
for thy heart is not right in the sight of God; he had not a clean heart, nor a right spirit created in him; he had not true principles of grace wrought in him; his heart was full of covetousness, ambition, and hypocrisy; he had no good designs, ends, and aims, in what he said and did; in his profession of faith, in his baptism, in his attendance on Philip's ministry, and in his request for the above power, of conferring the Holy Ghost: his view was not the spread and confirmation of the Gospel, or the enlargement of the kingdom and interest of Christ, and the glory of God, but his own applause and worldly interest; and therefore, however he might be thought of by men, to be a good and disinterested man, he was otherwise in the sight of God, who is the searcher of the heart, and the trier of the reins of the children of men.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:22 - -- Repent therefore of this thy wickedness,.... For a great piece of wickedness it was, to offer money for the gift of the Holy Ghost, and to imagine, th...
Repent therefore of this thy wickedness,.... For a great piece of wickedness it was, to offer money for the gift of the Holy Ghost, and to imagine, that could be purchased with money; and what made the wickedness still greater was, the evil design he had in this, to advance himself in opposition to Christ and his apostles, as he afterwards did; and when the apostle puts him upon repentance, his view is to show the heinousness of his crime, the need he stood in of repentance, and that without it, his case must be miserable:
and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee; though he was in a state of nature, the apostle exhorts him to the duty of prayer; for prayer is a natural duty, and binding upon all men, though none but a spiritual man can perform it in a spiritual way: and though this sin of Simon's was a very heinous one, and came very near unto, and looked very much like the sin against the Holy Ghost, yet it was not the unpardonable one; it might be pardoned by the grace of God, and through the blood of Christ; and therefore Peter, who wished his salvation and not his damnation, put him upon prayer for it; which was possible, though difficult, but not certain: the apostle says not this, as doubting; if it was a case wholly to be despaired of, then he would not have directed him to the means; and yet the wickedness was so horribly great, and he in such a wretched hardened state, that there was no great hope or expectation of his repentance, and so of the application of pardon to him: however, this advice was not given ironically: Peter was too grave and serious to speak sarcastically, or break a jest upon a man in such circumstances; whom no doubt he heartily pitied, though he abhorred his sin: the Syriac version renders it, "the deceit of thine heart": and the Ethiopic version, "the evil thought of thine heart"; and such it was.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:23 - -- For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness,.... Alluding to Deu 29:18 with which compare Heb 12:15 and signifying, that he was in a state ...
For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness,.... Alluding to Deu 29:18 with which compare Heb 12:15 and signifying, that he was in a state of nature and unregeneracy; under the power and dominion of covetousness, ambition, and hypocrisy; and in a way pernicious to himself, infectious to others, and ungrateful to God, and to good men; and that instead of the root of the matter, the truth of grace being in him, there was nothing in him but the bitter root of sin; which bore gall and wormwood, and everything that was nauseous and disagreeable:
and in the bond of iniquity; referring to Pro 5:22 and suggesting, that he was held fast bound in the bonds of sin, and with the cords of iniquity, or was entirely under the government of his lusts: the preposition
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:24 - -- Then answered Simon, and said,.... Whose conscience might be touched, and smote with what Peter had said; and he might be terrified with the wrath of ...
Then answered Simon, and said,.... Whose conscience might be touched, and smote with what Peter had said; and he might be terrified with the wrath of God, and filled with fear of his judgment coming upon him for his wickedness, and might now stand trembling before the apostles: and if this was not his case, he was a most hardened and audacious wretch; and his following words must be understood in a different sense, from what they might seem to have, when they came out of his mouth:
pray ye to the Lord for me; the Arabic version reads, "pray ye two"; the words are addressed both to Peter and John; for though Peter only spake to him, yet John joined with him, and assented to what he said, and approved of it; and which he might signify either by word or gesture; wherefore Simon desires both of them, that they would pray to the Lord for him; but whether he was serious, and in good earnest in this, is a question; since there is no reason to believe he truly repented, from the accounts given of him by ancient writers; who always represent him as an opposer of the apostles and their doctrine, as the father of all heresies, as a blasphemous wretch; who gave out that he was the Father in Samaria, the Son in Judea, and the Holy Ghost in other places; and as a very lewd and wicked man, who carried about with him a whore, whose name was Helena; whom he called the mother of the universe, and gave out the angels were made by her, and the world by them; with many other errors, blasphemies, and impieties: so that it should rather seem, that though Peter was serious in his advice to Simon, yet he was not so in his request to him; but in a sarcastic sneering way, desired his prayers for him; suggesting, that he was not in any pain about what he had said: and if he was in earnest, he did not take Peter's advice to pray for himself; nor did he declare any repentance for his sin; and his desire that the apostles would pray for him, might not be from any sense he had of the evil of his sin, but from a slavish fear of the evil, or mischief, that was like to come upon him for his sin, as appears by what follows:
that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me; as that his money should perish with him, and he with that; or that he should go into destruction; that everlasting destruction and ruin would be his portion; and that he should have no part nor lot in eternal life, unless he repented, and his sin was pardoned: and this confirms what has been before observed, that John assented to what Peter spoke, or said the same, or such like things to Simon as he did.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:25 - -- And they, when they had testified, &c. That is, Simeon (or Peter) and John, as the Syriac version expresses it; when they had bore their testimony to,...
And they, when they had testified, &c. That is, Simeon (or Peter) and John, as the Syriac version expresses it; when they had bore their testimony to, and by it confirmed the Gospel as preached by Philip, and had established the young converts in it, and against the errors of Simon Magus:
and preached the word of the Lord; or of "God", as read the Alexandrian copy, and the Syriac, Arabic, and Ethiopic versions; when they had preached the Gospel in the city of Samaria, the same as Philip had preached before; whereby it appeared, that there was an harmony and agreement between them:
returned to Jerusalem; to the rest of the apostles there, to give them an account, how they found things at Samaria; what they had done, and what they had met with: and upon their return, whilst on their journey, they stopped at several places, which lay in their way;
and preached the Gospel in many villages of the Samaritans; their first commission in Mat 10:5 being now cancelled, and a new one given them to preach the Gospel to every creature; and being appointed witnesses for Christ in Samaria, as well as in Jerusalem and Judea; Act 1:8.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:26 - -- And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip,.... To inquire who this angel was, whether Michael or Gabriel, or the tutelar angel of Ethiopia, or of th...
And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip,.... To inquire who this angel was, whether Michael or Gabriel, or the tutelar angel of Ethiopia, or of the eunuch, or of Philip, is too curious; it was one of the ministering spirits sent forth by Christ, to serve a gracious purpose of his, and for the good of one of the heirs of salvation:
saying, arise; at once, make haste and speed, and quick dispatch; the phrase denotes readiness, alacrity, and expedition:
and go toward the south; the southern point from the city of Samaria, where Philip now was; or to the south of Jerusalem: the parts of Gaza, Lydda, Jamnia, Joppa, &c. were called the "south": hence often mention is made of such a Rabbi and such a Rabbi, that he was
unto the way which goes down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert: this place is sometimes called Azzah, and sometimes Gaza, which is owing to the different pronunciation of the first letter of it; it was first inhabited by the Avim, or Hivites, who being destroyed by the Caphtorim, they dwelt in their stead, Deu 2:23. It fell to the lot of the tribe of Judah, but could not be held by it, because of the giants which remained in it; and was, as Jerom says m, a famous city of Palestine in his day; and was formerly the border of the Canaanites towards Egypt; and the way to Egypt lay through it, in which the eunuch was travelling: the way from Jerusalem to this place lay through Bethlehem, as the above ancient writer observes, on Jer 31:15 where he says
"some of the Jews interpret this place thus; that Jerusalem being taken by Vespasian, through this way (Bethlehem and Ephratah, of which he is speaking) to Gaza and Alexandria, a vast number of captives were led to Rome.''
And as the same writer elsewhere says n, Bethlehem was six miles from Aella (or Jerusalem) to the south, in the way which leads to Hebron; and it is commonly believed that the way to Gaza was through Hebron, and is the way in which they go to it now; and to a hill near this place Samson, carried the gates of Gaza, Jdg 16:1 And this also was to the south of Jerusalem, and two and twenty miles from it o: and it is also said by the same author p, that there is a village called Bethzur, and in his time Bethhoron, in the way from Jerusalem to Hebron, about twenty miles from the former, at which there was a fountain, where it was reported the eunuch was baptized by Philip. There was it seems another way from Jerusalem to Gaza, through Diospolis, or Eleutheropolis, and so to Ascalon, and from thence to Gaza q: and this was the road the eunuch went, if their conjecture is right, that he was baptized in the river Eleutherus; but which way he went is not certain, nor where he was baptized. The situation of Gaza was, according to Arrianus r, as follows:
"Gaza is distant from the sea at least twenty furlongs (two miles and a half), and the access unto it is sandy and deep, and the sea near the city is all muddy. Gaza was a great city, and was built on high ground, and encompassed with a strong wall: it was the last of those cities inhabited, as you go from Phoenicia into Egypt,
Which last words seem to furnish out a reason why it is here called Gaza, "which is desert"; because it was situated where the desert began: though this clause is differently understood; some apply it to Gaza; as if the sense was "Gaza the desert", to distinguish old Gaza which was destroyed by Alexander the great, and as Strabo says s, "remained desert", from new Gaza, built at some distance from it: Jerom has t this distinction of old and new Gaza; there is scarce any appearance, he says, of the foundations of the ancient city; and that which is now seen is built in another place; and an unknown Greek writer makes express mention of new Gaza, which is the city itself; and speaks of another Gaza at some distance, which he calls Gaza,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:27 - -- And he arose and went,.... As soon as he had his orders, he immediately obeyed them; he made no dispute about the matter, though he was directed only ...
And he arose and went,.... As soon as he had his orders, he immediately obeyed them; he made no dispute about the matter, though he was directed only part of his way, and had no account of what he went about, or was to do;
and behold, a man of Ethiopia; or "a man, an Ethiopian"; an Hebraism, such as "a man a Jew", Zec 8:23 wherefore his being called a man, is no contradiction to his being an eunuch; for the word "man" does not regard his sex, but with the other the country of which he was; and it is the same as if he had only been called an Ethiopian, which signifies one of a black countenance; for Ethiopia was not so called from Ethiops, the son of Vulcan, who is said to reign over it, but from the colour of its inhabitants; Jer 13:23. This country in the Hebrew language is called Cush, and the people of it Cushites, from Cush the son of Ham, Gen 10:6 And so Josephus says i, that the Ethiopians over whom he (Cush) reigned, are now by themselves, and by all in Asia, called Chuseans; and so likewise the inhabitants of upper Ethiopia, or the Abyssines, are to this day called Cussinns, by the Portuguese. Geographers make mention of two Ethiopias, one in Africa, divided into upper and lower, and which is here meant; and the other in Asia and a part of Arabia, and which is the Ethiopia spoken of in the Old Testament: a note of admiration is prefixed, to observe to us what was remarkable in providence that just at this time, and in this way, such a man should be travelling; and what was still a greater wonder of grace, that such an one should be the object of God's peculiar favour, and should be chosen and called, have the Gospel preached to him, and be admitted to an ordinance of it; whereby some prophecies began to have their accomplishment in part, Psa 68:31
An eunuch of great authority; he might be one that was literally so, it being common for eastern princes and great men to have such persons as guards over their wives, to preserve their chastity; and so hereby was a fulfilment in part of Isa 56:3 though this word is used to denote a person in office: so Potiphar is called
under Candace queen of the Ethiopians; that is, of those Ethiopians who inhabited the island of Meroe; for Candace, or Candaoce, as Pliny m reads it, was a common name of the queens of that island, as Pharaoh was of the Egyptian kings, and Caesar of the Roman emperors: the word Candace signifies a governor of children, that is, servants; it is derived from the Ethiopic word
"we, almost before all other Christians, received baptism from the eunuch of Candace, queen of Ethiopia, whose name was Indich:''
who had the charge of all her treasure; was her lord treasurer; which shows, that he was not an eunuch to her on account of chastity, but an high officer in her kingdom: the word Gaza here used, signifies in the Persian language treasure, or treasury r. The Ethiopic version takes it for the name of a place, and renders it, "and he was governor of the city of Gaza", but very wrongly: "and had come to Jerusalem for to worship"; hence he seems to have been either a Jew by birth, or rather a proselyte to the Jewish religion; and had been at Jerusalem at one of their annual feasts, the passover, "pentecost", or tabernacles, to worship the God of Israel, whom he believed to be the only true God.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:28 - -- Was returning,.... From Jerusalem, having finished the parts of divine worship he came to perform; and it is remarkable, that though he must doubtless...
Was returning,.... From Jerusalem, having finished the parts of divine worship he came to perform; and it is remarkable, that though he must doubtless have heard of Jesus of Nazareth, and what had passed in Jerusalem lately, and of his apostles, yet heard them not; or however, was not converted by them, nor believed in Jesus; his conversion being ordered to be at another time, in another place, and by another instrument:
and sitting in his chariot: as was the manner of princes and great persons:
read Esaias the Prophet; the Book of the Prophecies of Isaiah the Prophet; and in Luk 4:17 it is called the "Book of the Prophet Esaias"; and in the note there; see Gill on Luk 4:17, I have observed, that the prophets, especially the larger ones, were sometimes in separate and distinct books, and so might be the prophecy of Isaiah; and such an one was delivered to Christ, in the synagogue of Nazareth; and such an one the eunuch might have, and be reading in it: hence we read s, that Daniel should say to the Israelites, who came to discourse with him about the prophecies of Jeremiah, bring me, says he,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:29 - -- Then the Spirit said unto Philip,.... Not the angel, a ministering Spirit, as in Act 8:26 but the Holy Spirit, as the Syriac and Ethiopic versions rea...
Then the Spirit said unto Philip,.... Not the angel, a ministering Spirit, as in Act 8:26 but the Holy Spirit, as the Syriac and Ethiopic versions read, the same with the Spirit of the Lord, Act 8:39 who spoke unto him, either by an articulative voice, such as was the Bath Kol among the Jews; or inwardly, by a secret impulse upon him, he directed him, saying:
go near, and join thyself to this chariot; he bid him make up to the chariot, he saw driving on the road at such a distance, and follow it, and attend it closely; and not leave it, till an opportunity of conversing with the person in it offered.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:30 - -- And Philip ran thither to him,.... Being very ready to obey the divine order, and hoping he might be an instrument of doing some good, which might iss...
And Philip ran thither to him,.... Being very ready to obey the divine order, and hoping he might be an instrument of doing some good, which might issue in the glory of God, and the welfare of men:
and heard him read the prophet Esaias; that is, "the Book of Isaiah the Prophet"; as before; and so the Ethiopic and Arabic versions read here, as there: he read it out, with a clear and distinct voice, so that Philip could hear him; and this he did, partly through reverence to the word of God, and partly to fix his attention to it the more, that he might the better understand and remember it, and also for delight and pleasure: it is very likely, that it was the Book of Isaiah in the Hebrew tongue in which he was reading, and which language he might understand, though he might be at a loss about the sense of the prophet:
and said, understandest thou what thou readest? meaning not the language, but the sense; for overhearing him, he perceived it was a prophecy in Isaiah he was reading; which was not so easy to be understood as laws and precepts are, which command this, and forbid that; whereas prophecies were more abstruse, and regarded things to come.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:31 - -- And he said, how can I, except some man should guide me?.... Which shows that he was of an excellent spirit and temper; since instead of answering in ...
And he said, how can I, except some man should guide me?.... Which shows that he was of an excellent spirit and temper; since instead of answering in a haughty and disdainful manner, as great men are too apt to do; and instead of charging Philip with, impertinence and insolence, in interrupting him whilst reading, and putting such a question to him, he expresses himself with great and uncommon modesty; with a sense and confession of his ignorance and incapacity and of the necessity and usefulness of the instructions of men, appointed of God to open and explain the Scriptures: and though he wanted such a guide, and could have been glad of one, yet he was willing to use all diligence himself in reading, that he, might, if possible, come at some knowledge of the truth; which was very commendable in him; and no doubt but the spirit he was in was much owing to his reading the word, and to the Spirit of God disposing his mind in this manner:
and he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him; which is an instance of his great humanity and courteousness, and of his meekness and condescension, as well as of his vehement thirst after the knowledge of the Scriptures; he concluding, or at least hoping by Philip's question, and by the air and look of the man, that he was one that might be useful to him this way.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:32 - -- The place of the Scripture which he read was this,.... Or the paragraph or section of Scripture; that part of it in which he was reading was Isa 53:7 ...
The place of the Scripture which he read was this,.... Or the paragraph or section of Scripture; that part of it in which he was reading was Isa 53:7 which shows, that by this time the Scriptures were divided into sections, chapters, and verses; whereas the Jews say the whole law at first was but one verse t.
He was led as a sheep to the slaughter, and like a lamb dumb before the shearer. The metaphors of sheep and lamb express the innocence, meekness, and patience of Christ in his sufferings and death; and his being like these when led to the slaughter, and dumb before the shearer, show his willingness to suffer and die for his people, and to become a sacrifice for their sins. The allusion is to the sheep led either by the butcher to the slaughter house, or by the priest to the altar, and to the lamb of a year old being silent while it is shearing; and both denote the voluntariness of Christ in his sufferings, the stripping him of his good name, credit, and reputation among men, and of all worldly substance, though Lord of all, and even of the common blessings of nature, as of meat, drink, and raiment, and the light of the sun; and particularly the stripping him of his clothes, when his raiment was parted, and lots cast on his vesture, is very aptly signified by the shearing of the lamb, all which he took very patiently; and his being led forth to be crucified, when he was offered up as a sacrifice on the cross, very fitly answers to the sheep being led to the slaughter, without showing any reluctance. It was a custom with the Heathens to offer no creature in sacrifice, that struggled as it was led, or made an opposition, or showed any reluctance: it is remarkable, that there was nothing of this kind to be observed in Christ, who gave himself an offering, and a sacrifice; the reasons of which were, because of the great love he bore to his people: and because of the good and advantage that would come to them thereby: he was content to be poor, that they might be rich; to be made sin, that they might be made righteousness; to become a curse, that the blessings of the covenant might come upon them; to be stripped of all things, that they might enjoy all: and because no other sacrifice could atone for their sins; and because it was his Father's will, which always involves his own.
So opened he not his mouth: in defence of himself, when such false things were laid to his charge, and which he could have so easily refuted, and yet answered to nothing, to the astonishment of his judge; the reason was, because he had the sins of his people on him, for which he was willing to suffer; and therefore declined self-vindication, lest he should hinder the judicial process against him; nor did he open his mouth against his enemies by way of threatening or complaint, when they spat on him, blindfolded, and buffeted him, and bid him prophesy who smote him; and when the chief priests, Scribes, the common people, and thieves mocked at him, and reviled him on the cross, he opened not his lips unto them, nor against them, only for them, saying, Father, forgive them; nor did he open his mouth against the justice of God, as bearing hard upon him; neither did he complain of the strictness of its demands, abating him nothing; nor of the severity and weight of its strokes, not sparing him at all; nor did he say one word against his people, whose sins brought all his sorrows and sufferings on him, but made intercession for the transgressors, whose sins he bore.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:33 - -- In his humiliation his judgment was taken away,.... The humiliation, or low estate of Christ, lay in his assumption of human nature, with the weakness...
In his humiliation his judgment was taken away,.... The humiliation, or low estate of Christ, lay in his assumption of human nature, with the weaknesses and imperfections of it; in the meanness of his parentage and education; in the sorrows he endured from his cradle to his cross; in his last conflict with Satan in the garden; in his being apprehended, bound, scourged, and condemned, both by the sanhedrim, and the Roman governor; and in being enclosed with the assembly of the wicked soldiers, who put on him their own clothes, and a crown of thorns on his head, and a reed in his hand, and then in a mock manner bowed to him as king of the Jews; and last of all in his obedience to death, even the death of the cross, and in his being laid in the grave. Now in this his low estate, "his judgment was taken away"; in the text in Isa 53:8 the words are, "he was taken from prison and from judgment"; which some understand of his sufferings, and render the words thus, "by an assembly, and by judgment he was taken away"; that is, by the Jewish sanhedrim, and by the judgment or sentence of Pontius Pilate, his life was taken away: and others interpret it of his resurrection from the dead, when he was taken or delivered from the prison of the grave, and could not be held any longer by the cords and pains of death; and from the judgment or condemnation under which he lay, being justified in the Spirit, when he was raised from the dead. The words, as here cited, differ from the original text; which have caused some to think, that there was a different reading of these words, which the Septuagint followed, and Luke after them. Dr. Pocock u has proposed a translation of the Hebrew text, as agreeable to this citation, without supposing a various reading, thus, "because of affliction, even from judgment he is taken; or when he was humbled, he was taken from judgment"; it being all one whether he was taken from judgment condemnation, and punishment, as at his resurrection, or whether his punishment was taken from him: though the sense of the words, as they are here cited, rather seems to be this; when he was taken and bound by the Jews, and detained by them a prisoner, and arraigned before the high priest, and at Pilate's bar, and false witnesses suborned, which was his time of humiliation and affliction; when he was reproached, blasphemed, buffeted, and spit, upon, justice was not done him, right did not take place, but was removed from him, and he was treated in a most unjust and unrighteous manner:
and who shall declare his generation? not his divine or human generation; nor the sorrows of his life; or the duration of his life since his resurrection; nor the numbers of his spiritual seed and offspring; senses put upon the words they will by no means bear; but the generation or age in which Christ lived, which for its wickedness among themselves, and their barbarity to him, and ill usage of him, cannot be sufficiently described and declared; and a great deal of it they themselves own; See Gill on Mat 10:36, Mat 12:39.
for his life is taken from the earth, not in a common, but in a judicial way; in the most cruel, barbarous, and unjust manner, in a violent way; though not without his Father's will, and his own consent; and though his life was taken from the earth, he now lives in heaven, and that for evermore.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:34 - -- And the eunuch answered Philip, and said,.... After he had read the passage out, and Philip had put the question to him, whether he understood it; and...
And the eunuch answered Philip, and said,.... After he had read the passage out, and Philip had put the question to him, whether he understood it; and after he had taken him up into his chariot to sit with him, and instruct him:
I pray thee, of whom speakest the prophet this? being desirous of knowing who was the subject of this famous prophecy: which to know was very useful and edifying, and was not a matter of mere indifference and speculation, but of great moment and concern. A like way of speaking, in order to know the sense of a passage, is used by the Jews w: thus upon reading Pro 31:2, it is asked,
"of whom does Solomon say this Scripture? he does not say it but of his father David.''
Does he speak
of himself or of some other man? which is very properly and pertinently put; since there might be some appearance of its application to Isaiah, who suffered under Manasseh; and it might be applied to different persons, as it has been since by the Jews; as to Josiah, Jeremiah in particular, and to the people of Israel in general, though very wrongly: Josiah could never be intended, as one of their noted commentators x expounds the paragraph; since it was not the sins of the people that were the cause of his death, but his own, and his vanity in meddling with what he had nothing to do with, and had no real call unto; nor can it be said of him that he did no violence, or that he bore the sins of others, and died for them, and made his soul an offering for sin; nor were his days prolonged; nor did the pleasure of the Lord prosper in his hand: nor is the passage applicable to Jeremiah, as another of their writers y would have it; he was not free from sin; nor was he wounded for the sins of his people; nor did he undergo his sufferings with patience; nor had he a large number of disciples; nor was he extolled and exalted, as this person is said to be: much less, as others z say, is the whole body of the people of Israel in captivity intended; since one single individual as spoken of throughout the whole; and is manifestly distinguished from the people of Israel, whose sins and sorrows he was to bear, and for whose transgressions he was to be stricken and wounded. In all which they go contrary to their Targum a, Talmud b, and other ancient writings c, which interpret many things in this section or paragraph of the Messiah d: however, as it might be differently understood, or difficult to be understood, the eunuch very appropriately puts this question.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:35 - -- Then Philip opened his mouth,.... With freedom and boldness, and spoke clearly and distinctly, and expounded the passage to him. This is a phrase freq...
Then Philip opened his mouth,.... With freedom and boldness, and spoke clearly and distinctly, and expounded the passage to him. This is a phrase frequently used in Jewish writings, especially in the book of Zohar e, when they give an account of this or the other Rabbi interpreting any place of Scripture; as for instance, R. Eleazar
began at the same Scripture: "the fifty third of Isaiah": and preached unto him Jesus of Nazareth; how that he was the true Messiah, and the person there designed, and that very rightly; for the Jews themselves, the ancient ones, have interpreted several passages in that chapter of the Messiah, as has been before observed; he showed him how that he was born of a virgin, made under the law, and yielded perfect obedience to it in his life; and that he suffered and died for the sins of his people, and made satisfaction for them, and brought in an everlasting righteousness to justify them before God, and had obtained eternal redemption for them; that he was risen from the dead, was ascended into heaven, and now sat at the right hand of God, and ever lived to make intercession for transgressors; and would come a second time to judge both quick and dead; and in the mean while had left rules for the gathering, and forming, and governing his churches; and had appointed persons to preach his Gospel, and to administer the ordinances of baptism, and the supper of the Lord, which were to continue till his second coming.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:36 - -- And as they went on their way,.... In the road from Jerusalem to Gaza; Philip preaching, and the eunuch hearing, and conversing in a religious and spi...
And as they went on their way,.... In the road from Jerusalem to Gaza; Philip preaching, and the eunuch hearing, and conversing in a religious and spiritual way together; and Beza says in one exemplar it is added, "conferring one with another"; about the person and office of Christ, the doctrines of the Gospel, and the ordinances of it; as appears by what follows, both by the eunuch's request to be admitted to baptism, and his confession of faith:
they came unto a certain water; which some say was at Bethhoron, in the tribe of Judah or Benjamin; and others think it was the river Eleutherus; the former is more likely; concerning which Jerom f gives this account:
"Bethzur in the tribe of Judah, or Benjamin, and now called Bethhoron, is a village as we go from Aella (or Jerusalem) to Hebron, twenty miles from it; near which is a fountain, springing up at the bottom of a mountain, and is swallowed up in the same ground in which it is produced; and the Acts of the Apostles relate, that the eunuch of queen Candace was baptized here by Philip.''
This place was about two miles from Hebron; since that, according to the same writer g, was twenty two miles from Jerusalem. Borchardus h seems to place it further off from Hebron:
"from Hebron are three "leucas", or six miles, northward, declining a little to the west, to Nehel Escol, that is, "the brook of the cluster", from whence the spies carried the cluster of grapes; to the left of this valley, for the space of a mile, or half a leuca, runs a river, in which Philip baptized the, eunuch of queen Candace, not far from Sicelech.''
And, according to Jerom i, Escol lay in the way from Bethzur to Hebron. This account of the historian sets aside that weak piece of criticism on
Ac# 8:38 used by some persons; as if when Philip and the eunuch went down into the water, no more is meant, than that they went to the water side, or descended to the bank and brink of the river; seeing, here it is said, they came to a certain place of water; they came to the river itself, or the river side, and after this went down into it.
And the eunuch said, see here is water, what doth hinder me to be baptized? This question shows, that he had some knowledge of the ordinance of baptism, which he had received from the ministry and conversation of Philip; and that he had some desire after it, as regenerate persons have, after divine things, after Christ, his word, and ordinances; and that he was willing to take the first opportunity of submitting to it, but was jealous lest he should not be qualified for it; and therefore modestly proposes the affair to Philip, and desires to be examined and judged by him: and it also suggests, that there are some things which might be a just bar to this ordinance, as want of grace, and a disorderly life and conversation, which were the hindrances to the Pharisees and Sadducees, who came to John's baptism; and these are sufficient ones, even though persons may be born in a Christian land, and of believing parents, and have had a good education; yea, though they may have much notional light and speculative knowledge: but where the good work of grace is begun, and when a soul is spiritually enlightened, and has evangelical repentance for sin, and true faith in Christ, and sincere love to him, nothing should hinder: not any thing on his side; not a sense of his own unworthiness, which will never be otherwise, but rather increase; nor the corruptions of his heart and nature, which will always remain, as long as he is in the body; nor fears of falling away, since there cannot be more danger after baptism than before, and Christ is the same who is always able to keep from it; nor the reproaches of the world, which should be esteemed above riches; and more especially, since to be ashamed of Christ, his word, or ordinances, is highly resented by him; nor the opposition of relations and friends, who, though they are to be regarded and listened to in civil matters, yet should have no sway in religious ones to move from the cause of Christ; nor any difficulty in the ordinance itself, since it is but water baptism, and not a bloody one, such as Christ was baptized with, and some of his followers have been called unto: nor should anything hinder on the side of the administrator, when the above is the case; as not being circumcised, but Gentiles, as in the times of the apostles, Act 10:47 so not the former life and conversation of the person, though it has been ever so wicked, as the instances of the crucifiers of Christ, of the jailor, of Saul the persecutor, and many of the Corinthians, show; nor the weakness of grace; the day of small things is not to be despised, nor a bruised reed to be broken, or smoking flax to be quenched: agreeably to this the Ethiopic version renders it, "who doth hinder", &c.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:37 - -- And Philip said, if thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest,.... Intimating, that if he did not believe, he had no right to that ordinance; t...
And Philip said, if thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest,.... Intimating, that if he did not believe, he had no right to that ordinance; though he was a proselyte to the Jewish religion, a serious and devout man, and was employed in a religious way, when Philip came up to him, and was very desirous of being instructed in the knowledge of divine things; and yet notwithstanding all this, he had no right to the ordinance of baptism, unless he had faith in Christ, and made a profession of it; nor would Philip administer it to him without it; from whence it appears, that faith in Christ, and a profession of it, are necessary prerequisites to baptism: and this faith should not be a mere historical and temporary faith, nor a feigned one, but a believing in Christ with the heart unto righteousness; or such a faith by which a soul relinquishes its own righteousness, and looks and goes unto Christ for righteousness, life, and salvation, and rests and relies upon him for them; and it should be a believing in him with the whole heart, which does not design a strong faith, or a full assurance of faith, but an hearty, sincere, and unfeigned one, though it may be but weak, and very imperfect. And that this is necessary to baptism is manifest, because without this it is impossible to please God; nor can submission and obedience to it be acceptable to him: nor indeed can the ordinance be grateful and pleasing to unbelievers; for though it is a command that is not grievous, and a yoke that is easy, yet it is only so to them that believe; nor can any other see to the end of this ordinance, or behold the burial, and resurrection of Christ represented by it, or be baptized into his death, and partake of the benefits of it; and besides, whatsoever is not of faith is sin.
And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God: which though a short, is a very comprehensive summary of the articles of faith respecting the person, offices, and grace of Christ; as that he is a divine person, truly and properly God, the only begotten of the Father, of the same nature with him, and equal to him; that he existed from all eternity, as a divine person with him, and distinct from him; and that he is the Christ, the anointed of God, to be prophet, priest, and King; and is Jesus, the only Saviour of lost sinners, in whom he trusted and depended alone for righteousness, life, and salvation. This whole verse is wanting in the Alexandrian copy, and in five of Beza's copies, and in the Syriac and Ethiopic versions; but stands in the Vulgate Latin and Arabic versions, and in the Complutensian edition; and, as Beza observes, ought by no means to be expunged, since it contains so clear a confession of faith required of persons to be baptized, which was used in the truly apostolic times.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:38 - -- And he commanded the chariot to stand still,.... That is, the eunuch ordered his chariot driver to stop; for to him it better agrees to give this orde...
And he commanded the chariot to stand still,.... That is, the eunuch ordered his chariot driver to stop; for to him it better agrees to give this order than to Philip; though otherwise the words are so placed, that it would be difficult to say who gave the command.
And they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch, and he baptized him: upon which Calvin has this note;
"hence we see what was the manner of baptizing with the ancients, for they plunged the whole body into water.''
And indeed, other mode had been practised then, as sprinkling or pouring of water, there would have been no necessity of their going out of the chariot, and much less of their going down into the water; and as for change of apparel, it cannot be reasonably thought that so great a man should take so long a journey without it. In like manner the Jewish ablutions and purifications, which were performed by immersion, and therefore called baptisms, Heb 9:10 are spoken of in the same sort of language as here: so a profluvious person, and a woman that had lain in, were obliged
"It is a tradition of the Rabbins l, that he that sees any nocturnal pollution on the day of atonement,
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:39 - -- And when they were come up out of the water,.... Which is another circumstance, showing that baptism was then performed by immersion; with this compar...
And when they were come up out of the water,.... Which is another circumstance, showing that baptism was then performed by immersion; with this compare Mat 3:16 and so it is said of the high priest, when he washed himself on the day of atonement,
The Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip; as soon as the ordinance was over; so that the eunuch had no opportunity of rewarding him for his instructions and labour; and this might be done on purpose to show that he had no mercenary end in joining himself to his chariot; and this sudden rapture and disappearance might be a confirmation to the eunuch that this whole affair was of God. The Spirit of the Lord took up Philip, just as he is said to lift up Ezekiel, between earth and heaven, Eze 8:3 and carried him above the earth as far as Azotus. The Alexandrian copy, and one of Beza's, and some others, read the words thus, "the holy Spirit fall upon the eunuch, but the angel of the Lord caught away Philip"; the same angel, it may be, that bid him go toward the south:
that the eunuch saw him no more; neither at that time, nor perhaps ever after; for one went one way, and another way:
and he went on his way; towards Ethiopia; and, as the Ethiopic version reads, "into his own country"; which is one reason why he saw Philip no more: however, he went thither
rejoicing, as he had great reason to do; being blessed with the saving knowledge of Christ, and true faith in the Son of God, and admitted to the holy ordinance of baptism; having first received the baptism of the Spirit, or having the grace of the Spirit bestowed on him, and implanted in him: and, according to some copies just now mentioned, after his baptism the Spirit fell on him in an extraordinary manner, and that without imposition of hands; so that, upon the whole, he had great reason to rejoice.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Gill: Act 8:40 - -- But Philip was found at Azotus,.... The same with the Ashdod of the Philistines, famous for the temple of Dagon, 1Sa 5:1 where the Septuagint call it ...
But Philip was found at Azotus,.... The same with the Ashdod of the Philistines, famous for the temple of Dagon, 1Sa 5:1 where the Septuagint call it Azotus, as here: and so it is called in the Apocrypha:
"Howbeit all the hindmost of them were slain with the sword: for they pursued them unto Gazera, and unto the plains of Idumea, and
Azotus, and Jamnia, so that there were slain of them upon a three thousand men.'' (1Mac 4:15)
"Whereof when Apollonius heard, he took three thousand horsemen, with a great host of footmen, and went to
Azotus as one that journeyed, and therewithal drew him forth into the plain. because he had a great number of horsemen, in whom he put his trust.'' (1Mac 10:77)
"But Jonathan set fire on
Azotus, and the cities round about it, and took their spoils; and the temple of Dagon, with them that were fled into it, he burned with fire.'' (1Mac 10:84)
"And when he came near to
Azotus, they shewed him the temple of Dagon that was burnt, and
Azotus and the suburbs thereof that were destroyed, and the bodies that were cast abroad and them that he had burnt in the battle; for they had made heaps of them by the way where he should pass.'' (1Mac 11:4)
where mention is made of Beth Dagon, and the idol's temple in it; and by Herodotus p, Pliny q, and Ptolomy r; and it is now called Palmis, according to R. Benjamin s; it was about fifty four miles from Jerusalem, and two hundred and seventy furlongs, Or four and thirty miles t from Gaza:
and passing through; or, as he passed along through that and other places:
he preached in all the cities; that lay in his way; which shows his zeal and diligence:
till he came to Caesarea; not Caesarea Philippi, Mat 16:13 but that which was before called Strato's tower, and was rebuilt by Herod, and called Caesarea, in honour of Augustus Caesar u; and not by Caesar himself, as R. Benjamin says w: it was six hundred furlongs, or seventy five miles from Jerusalem x, This place was famous for Jewish Rabbins, and their schools of learning; frequent mention is made of
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
expand allCommentary -- Verse Notes / Footnotes
NET Notes -> Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:3; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:10; Act 8:12; Act 8:12; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:14; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:16; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:24; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:28; Act 8:28; Act 8:30; Act 8:30; Act 8:30; Act 8:30; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:34; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:39; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40; Act 8:40
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:6 Here the following context indicates the miraculous nature of the signs mentioned. This term appears 13 times in Acts, but only twice more after Acts ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:7 Grk “For [in the case of] many who had unclean spirits, they were coming out, crying in a loud voice.”
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:8 Great joy. The reason for eschatological joy was that such events pointed to God’s decisive deliverance (Luke 7:22-23). Note how the acts of hea...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:10 Or “This man is what is called the Great Power of God.” The translation “what is called the Great Power of God” is given by BD...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:12 The imperfect verb ἐβαπτίζοντο (ebaptizonto) has been translated as an ingressive imperfect.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:13 He was amazed. Now Simon, the one who amazed others, is himself amazed, showing the superiority of Philip’s connection to God. Christ is better ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:14 They sent. The Jerusalem church with the apostles was overseeing the expansion of the church, as the distribution of the Spirit indicates in vv. 15-17...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:15 Grk “who.” The relative pronoun was replaced by the phrase “these two” and a new sentence was begun in the translation at this...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:17 They received the Holy Spirit. It is likely this special distribution of the Spirit took place because a key ethnic boundary was being crossed. Here a...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:18 Most witnesses (Ì45,74 A* C D E Ψ 33 1739 Ï latt sy bo) here read “the Holy Spirit” (τὸ πνεῦ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:21 Since the semantic range for λόγος (logos) is so broad, a number of different translations could be given for the preposition...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:22 Grk “that if possible the intent of your heart may be forgiven you.” The passive construction is somewhat awkward in contemporary English ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:23 Grk “in the gall of bitterness,” an idiom meaning to be particularly envious or resentful of someone. In this case Simon was jealous of th...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:25 “As they went” is not in the Greek text, but is implied by the imperfect tense (see tn above).
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:26 The concluding note about the road appears to be a parenthetical note by the author.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:27 Since this man had come to Jerusalem to worship, he may have been a proselyte to Judaism. This event is a precursor to Acts 10.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:28 The fact that this man was reading from a scroll (an expensive item in the first century) indicates his connection to a wealthy house.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:30 Grk “he said”; but since what follows is a question, it is better English style to translate the introduction to the question “he as...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:31 Grk “How am I able, unless…” The translation is based on the force of the conjunction γάρ (gar) in this context. The ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:32 Grk “does.” The present tense here was translated as a past tense to maintain consistency with the first line of the quotation (“he ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:34 About himself, or about someone else? It is likely in 1st century Judaism this would have been understood as either Israel or Isaiah.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:35 Beginning with this scripture. The discussion likely included many of the scriptures Acts has already noted for the reader in earlier speeches. At the...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:36 Or “What prevents me.” The rhetorical question means, “I should get baptized, right?”
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:37 A few later mss (E 36 323 453 945 1739 1891 pc) add, with minor variations, 8:37 “He said to him, ‘If you believe with your whole heart, y...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:38 Philip baptized. Again, someone beyond the Twelve has ministered an ordinance of faith.
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
NET Notes: Act 8:40 For location see Map2 C1; Map4 B3; Map5 F2; Map7 A1; JP1 F4; JP2 F4; JP3 F4; JP4 F4.
Geneva Bible: Act 8:1 And ( 1 ) Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem; and they were ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:2 ( 2 ) And devout men ( a ) carried Stephen [to his burial], and made great lamentation over him.
( 2 ) The godly mourn for Steven after his death, an...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:3 ( 3 ) As for Saul, he made havock of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women committed [them] to prison.
( 3 ) The dispersion...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:5 ( 4 ) Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
( 4 ) Philip, who was before a deacon in Jerusalem, is made an eva...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:9 ( 5 ) But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used ( b ) sorcery, and ( c ) bewitched the people of Samaria, givi...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:13 ( 6 ) Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the miracles and signs which were ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:14 ( 7 ) Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John:
( 7 ) Peter,...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the ( d ) Holy Ghost:
( d ) Those excellent gifts which are necessary, especi...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:18 ( 8 ) And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,
( 8 ) Covetousness and the se...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:20 ( 9 ) But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.
( 9 ) They are...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this ( e ) matter: for thy heart is not ( f ) right in the sight of God.
( e ) In this doctrine which I preach.
( ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:22 ( 10 ) Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee.
( 10 ) We must hope well ev...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:23 For I perceive that thou art in the ( g ) gall of bitterness, and [in] the ( h ) bond of iniquity.
( g ) He calls the inward malice of the heart and ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:26 ( 11 ) And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, whic...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:27 And he arose and went: and, behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch ( i ) of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:31 And he said, How can I, except some man should ( k ) guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him.
( k ) To show me the way...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:32 ( 12 ) The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a sheep to the slaughter; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened h...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:33 In his ( l ) humiliation his judgment was taken away: and who shall declare his ( m ) generation? for his life is taken from the earth.
( l ) The Heb...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Geneva Bible: Act 8:37 ( 13 ) And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, ( n ) I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of...
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
expand allCommentary -- Verse Range Notes
TSK Synopsis -> Act 8:1-40
TSK Synopsis: Act 8:1-40 - --1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the church being planted in Samaria, by Philip the deacon, who preached, did miracles, and baptized man...
Combined Bible -> Act 8:1; Act 8:2; Act 8:3; Act 8:4; Act 8:5; Act 8:6; Act 8:7; Act 8:8; Act 8:9; Act 8:10; Act 8:11; Act 8:12; Act 8:13; Act 8:14; Act 8:15; Act 8:16; Act 8:17; Act 8:18; Act 8:19; Act 8:20; Act 8:21; Act 8:22; Act 8:23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27; Act 8:28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31; Act 8:32; Act 8:33; Act 8:34; Act 8:35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38; Act 8:39; Act 8:40
Combined Bible: Act 8:1 - --1endash 4. The enemies of the disciples had now tried and exhausted all the ordinary methods of opposing the truth. Under the leadership of the Sadduc...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:5 - --Among the many who now went everywhere preaching the word, the historian chooses to relate here the labors of only one. (5) " Then Philip went down in...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:6 - --When Philip first entered the city of Samaria, the public mind was in a condition most unfavorable to the reception of the gospel. The practice of mag...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:14 - --Before recording the sequel of Simon's case, Luke introduces an incident, which, on account of its singularity in New Testament history, demands very ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:18 - --19. In the above remarks upon the incident before us, we have assumed that the gift imparted was miraculous. This assumption is justified by the fact ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:20 - --Nothing could be more abhorrent to the feelings of an apostle than such a proposition. It was well calculated to arouse the impulsive spirit of Peter,...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:24 - --The conclusion of the conversation between Peter and Simon leaves us in doubt as to the final fate of the latter. Peter had exhorted him to repent, an...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:25 - --In connection with the prime object of their visit to Samaria, Peter and John also furthered the efforts of Philip in preaching and teaching. This we ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:26 - --When the congregation in Samaria had been supplied with spiritual gifts, and sufficiently instructed to justify leaving them to their own resources ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:27 - --28. Philip promptly obeyed the command of the angel, and was soon in close proximity to the intended convert, though, as yet, he knew nothing of him. ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:29 - --Just as Philip entered the road to which he had been directed by the angel, and saw the chariot before him, the Holy Spirit began to work for the conv...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:30 - --The purpose of the angel's visit and the Spirit's miraculous communication was now accomplished. (30) " Then Philip ran to him, and heard him reading ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:31 - --The man's response was definite and satisfactory. (31) " And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he invited Philip to come up and...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:36 - --" And as they went along the road, they came to certain water. And the eunuch said, What hinders me to be immersed? " The appearance of the water to w...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:37 - --By almost universal consent of recent critics, the whole of this verse is excluded from the original text, and should be from all versions. For the re...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:38 - --39. When Philip ascertained that the eunuch believed in the Lord Jesus, and desired to obey him, there was no delay, but his desire to be immersed was...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Combined Bible: Act 8:40 - --The historian brings the present section of his narrative to a close by a brief notice of the subsequent labors of Philip. (40) " But Philip was found...
Maclaren: Act 8:1-17 - --Seed Scattered And Taking Root
And Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Act 8:21 - --Simon The Sorcerer
Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.'--Acts 8:21.
THE era of the birth o...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Act 8:26-40 - --A Meeting In The Desert
And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go toward the mouth unto the way that goeth down from Jerusal...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Maclaren: Act 8:40 - --Philip The Evangelist
But Philip was found at Azotus: and passing through he preached in all cities, till he came to Caesarea.'--Acts 8:40.
THE littl...
MHCC: Act 8:1-4 - --Though persecution must not drive us from our work, yet it may send us to work elsewhere. Wherever the established believer is driven, he carries the ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
MHCC: Act 8:5-13 - --As far as the gospel prevails, evil spirits are dislodged, particularly unclean spirits. All inclinations to the lusts of the flesh which war against ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
MHCC: Act 8:14-25 - --The Holy Ghost was as yet fallen upon none of these coverts, in the extraordinary powers conveyed by the descent of the Spirit upon the day of Penteco...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
MHCC: Act 8:26-40 - --Philip was directed to go to a desert. Sometimes God opens a door of opportunity to his ministers in very unlikely places. We should study to do good ...
Matthew Henry: Act 8:1-3 - -- In these verses we have, I. Something more concerning Stephen and his death; how people stood affected to it - variously, as generally in such cases...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Act 8:4-13 - -- Samson's riddle is here again unriddled: Out of the eater comes forth meat, and out of the strong sweetness. The persecution that was designed to ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Act 8:14-25 - -- God had wonderfully owned Philip in his work as an evangelist at Samaria, but he could do no more than an evangelist; there were some peculiar power...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Matthew Henry: Act 8:26-40 - -- We have here the story of the conversion of an Ethiopian eunuch to the faith of Christ, by whom, we have reason to think, the knowledge of Christ wa...
Barclay: Act 8:1-4 - --Ac 8 is an important chapter in the history of the Church. The Church began by being a purely Jewish institution. Ac 6 shows the first murmurings of...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Act 8:1-4 - --The death of Stephen was the signal for an outbreak of persecution which compelled the Christians to scatter and to seek safety in the remoter distric...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Act 8:5-13 - --When the Christians were scattered abroad, Philip, who had emerged into prominence as one of the Seven, arrived in Samaria; and there he preached....
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Act 8:14-25 - --Simon was by no means an unusual type in the ancient world. There were many astrologers and soothsayers and magicians, and in a credulous age they h...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Barclay: Act 8:26-40 - --There was a road from Jerusalem which led via Bethlehem and Hebron and joined the main road to Egypt just south of Gaza. There were two Gazas. Gaza ...
Constable -> Act 6:8--9:32; Act 6:8--8:2; Act 7:54--8:2; Act 8:1-40; Act 8:1-25; Act 8:1-3; Act 8:4-8; Act 8:9-13; Act 8:14-24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26-40
Constable: Act 6:8--9:32 - --II. THE WITNESS IN JUDEA AND SAMARIA 6:8--9:31
In this next major section of Acts, Luke narrated three significa...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 6:8--8:2 - --A. The martyrdom of Stephen 6:8-8:1a
Luke presented the events surrounding Stephen's martyrdom in Jerusa...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 7:54--8:2 - --3. Stephen's death 7:54-8:1a
Stephen's speech caused a revolution in the Jews' attitude toward the disciples of Jesus, and his martyrdom began the fir...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:1-40 - --B. The ministry of Philip 8:1b-40
Luke next featured other important events in the expansion of the chur...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:1-25 - --1. The evangelization of Samaria 8:1b-25
The first part of Philip's important witness took place...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:1-3 - --The dispersion of the witnesses 8:1b-3
This short section sets the stage for Philip's ministry by giving us its cause.
8:1b Stephen's execution ignite...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:4-8 - --Philip's evangelization of Samaria 8:4-8
8:4 Whereas persecution resulted in the death of some believers it also dispersed the disciples over a wider ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:9-13 - --Simon the Sorcerer's conversion 8:9-13
8:9-11 Another person who was doing miracles in Samaria, but by satanic power, was Simon whom people have somet...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:14-24 - --Compromise in the Samaritan church 8:14-24
8:14-17 The 12 apostles were, of course, the divinely appointed leaders of the Christians (ch. 1). It was n...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:25 - --Evangelism elsewhere in Samaria 8:25
The subjects of this verse are evidently Peter and ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Constable: Act 8:26-40 - --2. Philip's ministry to the Ethiopian eunuch 8:26-40
Luke recorded this incident to show the method and direction of the church's expansion to God-fea...
College -> Act 8:1-40
College: Act 8:1-40 - --ACTS 8
II. THE CHURCH IN
JUDEA AND SAMARIA (8:1b-12:25)
A. PERSECUTION AND
DISPERSION OF THE CHURCH (8:1b-3)
On that day a great persecution brok...
McGarvey -> Act 8:1; Act 8:5; Act 8:6-11; Act 8:14-17; Act 8:18-19; Act 8:20-23; Act 8:24; Act 8:25; Act 8:26; Act 8:27-28; Act 8:29; Act 8:30; Act 8:31-35; Act 8:36; Act 8:37; Act 8:38-39; Act 8:40
McGarvey: Act 8:1 - --VIII: 1-4. The enemies of the disciples had now tried and exhausted all the ordinary methods of opposing the truth. Under the leadership of the Sadduc...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:5 - --5. Among the many who now went everywhere preaching the word, the historian chooses to relate here the labors of only one. (5) " Then Philip went down...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:6-11 - --6-11. When Philip first entered the city of Samaria, the public mind was in a condition most unfavorable to the reception of the gospel. The practice ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:14-17 - --14-17. Before recording the sequel of Simon's case, Luke introduces an incident, which, on account of its singularity in New Testament history, demand...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:18-19 - --18, 19. In the above remarks upon the incident before us, we have assumed that the gift imparted was miraculous. This assumption is justified by the f...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:20-23 - --20-23. Nothing could be more abhorrent to the feelings of an apostle than such a proposition. It was well calculated to arouse the impulsive spirit of...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:24 - --24. The conclusion of the conversation between Peter and Simon leaves us in doubt as to the final fate of the latter. Peter had exhorted him to repent...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:25 - --25. In connection with the prime object of their visit to Samaria, Peter and John also furthered the efforts of Philip in preaching and teaching. This...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:26 - --26. When the congregation in Samaria had been supplied with spiritual gifts, and sufficiently instructed to justify leaving them to their own resource...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:27-28 - --27, 28. Philip promptly obeyed the command of the angel, and was soon in close proximity to the intended convert, though, as yet, he knew nothing of h...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:29 - --29. Just as Philip entered the road to which he had been directed by the angel, and saw the chariot before him, the Holy Spirit began to work for the ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:30 - --30. The purpose of the angel's visit and the Spirit's miraculous communication was now accomplished. (30) " Then Philip ran to him, and heard him read...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:31-35 - --31-35. The man's response was definite and satisfactory. (31) " And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he invited Philip to come...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:36 - --36. " And as they went along the road, they came to certain water. And the eunuch said, What hinders me to be immersed? " The appearance of the water ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:37 - --37. By almost universal consent of recent critics, the whole of this verse is excluded from the original text, and should be from all versions. For th...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:38-39 - --38, 39. When Philip ascertained that the eunuch believed in the Lord Jesus, and desired to obey him, there was no delay, but his desire to be immersed...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
McGarvey: Act 8:40 - --40. The historian brings the present section of his narrative to a close by a brief notice of the subsequent labors of Philip. (40) " But Philip was f...
![](images/cmt_minus_head.gif)
expand allCommentary -- Other
Evidence: Act 8:19 Using God’s power . " Waste of power is a tragedy. God does not waste the great power of his Spirit on those who want it simply for their own sake, ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Evidence: Act 8:34 No man who preaches the gospel without zeal is sent from God to preach at all. CHARLES SPURGEON
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)
Evidence: Act 8:35 Wisdom in witnessing . The Scriptures tell us, " He who wins souls is wise" ( Pro 11:30 ). If we are wise, we will discern the condition of a personâ...
![](images/cmt_minus.gif)